A Christian Dictiona …

A Christian Dictionarie, Opening the signification of the chiefe wordes dispersed generally through Holie Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, tending to increase Christian knowledge.

Whereunto is annexed: A perticular Dictionary

  • For the Reuelation of S. Iohn.
  • For the Canticles, or Song of Salomon.
  • For the Epistle to the Hebrues.

By Tho: Wilson Minister of the Word, at Saint Georges in Canterbury.

Euery word of God is pure.Prou. 30, 5.
Ye erre, because ye know not the Scripture.Mat. 22, 19.
Wordes, are notes and markes of things.Aristotle. Galen lib. 1. de Method. cap. 5.
Whosoeuer is ignorant of words, shall neuer iudge well of things.
I Ubi plura, aut diuersa eiusdem vocis significata afferuntur, prima sunt propria & genuina, caetera metaphorica.Mercerus in Pagn.
Dictinctio vocis ambiguoe, primúm sit in omni rerum consideratione.Keckerman System. Log.

LONDON, Printed by W. Iaggard. 1612.

[...]
[...]

TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE, THE Lord WOTTON, Baron of Marleigh, one of his Maiesties Priuy Coun­sell, Comptroller of his house, and Lieutenant of Kent, his very good Lord: T. W. wisheth all happinesse in Christ, now, and heereafter for euer.

AMong all Sacred and Diuine Bookes, which teach that great Mystery of godlinesse (Right Ho­nourable) there are none more Mysticall, then the Canticles of Sa­lamon: The Epistle to the Hebrewes: and the Apocalipse or Reuelation of S. Iohn. In the first of these three, we are by a continuall Allegorie of Mariage, instructed in the most sweet and straight coniunction betweene Christ and his Church. In the second, vnder comparison, with Tipes and Fi­gures of the Law, we do learne the perfection of Christs Priest-hood and Sacrifice, for full recon­ciliation [Page] of all elect sinners with God. In the third (which hath as many Mysteries, as words) by dark Propheticall Phrases, wee haue fully deciphered the condition of the Christian Church, till the re­turne of Christ her Husband; together, with the certaine ruine, both of Turkish and Popish Regi­ments, as most infest enemies to the spouse and truth of God. The explication of these portions of Sacred writ, by an easie and familiar way of a Dictionary, I haue thought it my dutie (humbly crauing your Lordship so to interpret it) to dedi­cate vnto you (my Right Hon: good Lord, to whō for manie respects, especially for your gracious fauour to my meane selfe, and your great affecti­on to the Diuine truth, I holde my selfe much in­debted) as I haue put foorth a generall Register of Sacred wordes, with their significations, scattered throughout the whole Bible, vnder the Names of three Right Reuerend persons, mine especiall Be­nefactours. If by my Diuine Candle, there shall arise any light, for the better vnderstanding of hea­uenly and Holie-Scriptures; let all glorie be giuen to him, who is the Father of Lights, from whose Light, we all receiue Light; and vnto whose bles­sed guiding & protection, I commit your Honor, with your right Honorable and vertuous Lady, & hopeful Children. From mine house in Cant. Decem. 1611.

Your Honors bounden Seruant, and dutifull Chaplen, Tho: Wilson.

TO THE RIGHT Reuerend Fathers in Christ, my Lord Bishop of Carlile, and of Wor­cester. Also, to the Right Worshipfull, Mr. Doctor NEVILE, Deane of CHRIST-CHVRCH, in Canterbury; THOMAS WILSON, wisheth all health and Happinesse, from Christ our Lord.

RIght Reuerend, that which King Asuerus saide of Mordechaie, when he found by reading in the Chronicles the great pleasure he had done him, by discouery of a dangerous treason against him, What Honor and dignity (saith he) hath bin done to him for this? The like (though not the same) may I say, concerning your Lordships and Worship, vpon recor­ding with my selfe, the many and great fauours which you haue done me from my youth, to this day: what duty and ser­uice (for I may not say, what Dignity and Honour) hath bin returned to you for all this? My Conscience doth aunswere me with some checke, as his Seruants answered their King: There hath beene nothing done. If vpon this aunswere, that Heathen man entered into some deliberation with him­selfe, how to recompence Mordoche, my checke would proue a sting in the end, if I should alwayes suffer my selfe to forget your very great and most constant Good-will and benificence. For one of you; to wit, my Lord of Carlile, was vnder God, the foundation of all the learning and preferment which I enioy, hauing cherrished me in his Colledge (whereof he was a most [Page] worthy Prouest and Gouernor, neglecting himselfe and his, for the good of his house;) and afterward, sending mee to the place where yet I abide, by Gods goodnesse; and there haue beene, and still am much comforted through the great loue & care of that Reuerend and most courteous Deane of that Church, whereof I am a Member. The third, vouchsafing me his louing respect, both long before and since hee was ad­uanced to his first Sea. Entering into some deliberation, what I might do, not for dignifying you (albeit that were my part to do, were it in my power) but for deliuering my selfe from su­spition and imputation of an ingratefull minde, I resolued to presume vpon your great and well approued benignity and pa­tience to dedicate to you, and vnder your three names (being for your place and painfulnesse, cheefe setters foorth, and tea­chers of Christianity) to publish a great part of this my Chri­stian Dictionarie, which with much and long labour, and not without some fruite (I hope) to the Godly Professors (for whose sake and good, cheefely, I meant it) I am sure, vvith much gaine of knowledge, and encrease of iudgement to my selfe, I haue at length (as I could) finished it. Vnto which, if your Honourable Lordships will affoord Patronage, Coun­tenance, and gracious Aspect, I shall in such wise, acquite some part of bounden dutie towards you, as yet I will acknow­ledge my debt encreased▪ by the addition of dignity vnto me▪ so to grace this poore but painfull Work▪ as it may haue shelter vnder your wings, against the carping Tongues of the enui­ous, who neither will put forth their strength to do good, nor yet will beare with others, which desire to employ their Ta­lents. Thus crauing pardon of my boldnesse, and submitting my selfe and endeuours to your fauourable acceptance, I com­mend you all three, to him who is one in Essence, and three in persons; the Blessed Trinitie, in vndeuideable Vnitie. Whose wisedome and power, euer guide and defend you in earth▪ till his infinite goodnesse and mercy, haue glorified you in heauen.

The Generall Preface, To the Christian Reader.

THe end of Teaching, is to cause others to learn; & to learne, is to know things to be, what they are. Now of things to be knowne, words are notes or markes, lead­ing the minde to the comprehension of the thinges. It cannot bee then, but a great hinde­rance to the vnderstan­ding of things; when words, which betoken and signify things, are not vnderstanded; and a great furtheraunce, when they be vnderstood. Wherefore, as it is necessa­ry in Grammar Schooles, that Children which learne French, Latine, or Greeke, haue their Dictionaries and Lexicons allowed them, to enterpret such harde and strange wordes, by knowledge whereof, things to bee learned, become more easie; and their labours, which haue composed such Bookes, are much to be commen­ded. So I haue wondered, that of so many, woorthy, [Page] learned, and Godly Diuines, which are as willing for their loue to the good of the Church, as able for their sufficiency of gifts; not one, no not one (that I knowe) haue euer attempted to prouide our Christian Scholler such a Christian Dictionary of wordes, as containe the secrets of our Heauenly profession and Art. Many haue framed and set forth Primers, and A. B. Cs. for beginners; I meane Catechismes, to enter them into the knowledge of God: but not any (as yet) haue set too their hands, to enterpret in our Mother tongue (in Alphabet order) the cheefe words of our Science, which being very hard and darkesome, sound in the eares of our weake Schollers, as Latine or Greeke words, as indeede, many of them are deriued from these Languages; and this I haue estee­med, as no smal let to hinder the profiting in knowledge of holy Scriptures amongst the vulgar; because, when in their reading or hearing Scriptures, they meet with such principall words, as carry with them the Marrowe and pith of our holy Religion; they sticke at them, as at an vnknowne language. Mathias Flaccius Illyricus (whom I did not looke vpon, nor vppon Enchiridion Marlorati, vntill I had well nie done this worke) hath worthily per­formed this in Latine, by whose helpe, it is easie for a Diuine to do some such worke in English: I, the vnmee­test and vnwoorthiest of all my Bretheren, not one of a thousand, but the meanest of ten thousand; haue attemp­ted this enterprise, and performed a poore some-thing, sufficient onely, to giue the more learned an occasion to do some more exact thing in this kinde. Therefore, for their better encouragement thus to doo, (besides the breach of the Ice vnto them) I haue breefely set downe before them, the great and manifold profits that would arise out of such a worke, being substantially done. First of all, thy selfe, being a Minister of the word, it wil bring thee this fruite, that thou shalt teach with more facility, hauing readie and at hand, the true and right definition of things. Secondly, the distinguishing of wordes of [Page] diuers acceptions, lying alwayes by thee, will ease thee of some labour in searching, when thou art enforced by occasion of the Text, to enterpret such words. Thirdly, the people committed to thy charge, being by meanes of such a Booke, well acquainted with the cheefe Wordes, which containe any Doctrine, thou shalt not neede in the course of thy teaching, to bee alwayes troubled with the opening of such wordes; but presuming vppon their knowledge, maiest the more insist and dwell in the pres­sing and vrging the Doctrine and practise of the thinges so well vnderstood before. Now, as touching the hea­rers, their growth and proceeding in Christianitie, will be greater and more speedy, by the help of such a Dicti­onary; which hauing giuen light vnto them, to know the principall wordes of their Art, the matter of Doctrine contained in these words, and raised out of them, wil be sooner perceiued, and take better impression. Againe, the right distinguishing of thinges, the one from the other, when the Nature and due bounds of euery worde is declared, would proue some preseruatiue against er­rors and Heresie, which commonly arise vpon the igno­rance of things, while they are shuffled confusedly togi­ther, one thing being taken for another; or some thing being taken to bee that, it is not. I could shew this in sundry particulers, one instead of all: Iustification; this word, not rightly vnderstood, what errors hath it bred? whilst some take it, to bee the making of our selues iust, infusion of grace in the hearts of the elect. Others, to be nothing else, but a making of our actions to become iust and holy; whereas, it is an absolution of a Sinner from his guiltinesse, and pronouncing him righteous by God, when he beleeues in his sonne Christ Iesus. Lastly, it will prouoke Christians more willingly to reade Scrip­tures, when they haue at hand a Dictionary, to declare and expound such words as they vnderstand not. For, as men aduenture to cracke that Nut, whose Kernell by cracking is to be obtained; so the Christian is much mo­ued [Page] to read, when hee hath, as it were, a cracker to get him the Kernell; that is, a Dictionarie to giue him the sence of the words, which he reads. To conclude, it may preuent scruples, which may arise in some Consci­ence, through ignorance of words, and their true and fit meanings.

Now, a few Aduertisements will be requisite to bee added about this my simple endeuour. First, my care was to put in no words, but such as were material, & of some moment and vse. Secondly, if either I haue left out some materiall wordes, or not giuen all the significations of those whereof I haue made choise, or giuen more then they haue, or not set downe the significations for order, so precisely as would be; let these faults (if any such be) be pardoned by thee, till they be supplied by some more sufficient: for whom (as I haue saide) I doo heerein but breake the Ice. Yet heereof, I woulde haue them take knowledge, that such significations as I giue, I find them in the word: but if any worde haue other, or more, it is more then I finde. Thirdly, I would haue none to think, that my meaning were to giue an exact definition of eue­rie thing (let him be thought verie wise and happie, that can do this) but some true and familiar explication or de­scription of words, to make things that be obscure to be­come somwhat plainer to the ignorant. Fourthly, these explications which I do giue, may differ in tearmes from such explications, as yee shall finde in other mens Wri­tings of the same wordes. But I verily trust, that you shall finde for the most part, an agreement in substaunce of truth. Moreouer, in citing Scriptures, I haue some­time noted such places, wherein the words which I doo interpret, is onely named; Sometime, the place where the Interpretation is found, with the word; and some pla­ces which only haue the Interpretation, & not the word. I cite few places, because the light giuen to a worde in one place, will clear other places where that word is vsed in that same sence, which the aduised Reader shall dis­cerne [Page] by the circumstance of the place. Besides, I haue put some Ecclesiasticall wordes, which be not found in Scripture, in so many Sillables, yet are there for the mat­ter, as Trinity and Sacrament, &c. Againe, sometime ye shall finde the word, and sometime the thing, and some­time both opened. Finally, my request is, that no Mini­ster do by this Booke hinder his owne searching, it being intended to be a meane rather to whe [...] his diligence to search more narrowly: nor any hearer vse it to contenti­on, but to edification; not for matter of ydle dispute, but for needfull direction. And if I be longer in the explana­tion of some words, then the Nature of a Dictionary wil beare, or do open some wordes, which (to some) may seeme needlesse; impute it eyther vnto the waightinesse of the things, which being darke and important, neede opening; or vnto the dulnesse of common Capacities, which see little in diuine matters; or if ye will, to want of dexterity in my selfe, who haue beene but of late ac­quainted with this Trade. Thus entreating thee (cour­teous Reader) to haue consideration of my weakenesse, and of the newnesse and strangenesse of the worke, fa­uourably to pardon wants (which in such a forrest of words and things, cannot but be many) I commend thee vnto the mercifull goodnesse and protection of the Al­mighty.

Thine to do thee good, Tho: Wilson.

A short Aduertisement, touching the commo­dities of this Booke, and the things per­formed in it.

CVrteous Reader, albeit in my generall Preface and particuler Rules, I haue some-what discouered both my purpose, and the profit of this new vn­wonted worke; yet for thy better encouragement to bestow the cost in buying, and paines in Rea­ding, I haue heere distinctly and seuerally gathered the maine and manifold vses, whereunto this Booke may serue, if it bee rightly vsed and not abused, as euery Booke (euen the best) may be, and are.

1 The most wordes of Holy Scripture, both maine and meane, both proper and borrowed; are heere plainely, and with few words expounded and opened, to help the Minister to interpret, and the hearers to vnderstand the Scriptures.

2 The sundry and diuers acceptions and scattered sen­ces of one and the same word, are noted and gathered vnder one view, with fit places of Scripture, agreeing to the diuer­sities of the sence.

3 Where any word is by the Holy-Ghost drawne from his proper sence, to an improper and figuratiue signification, [Page] there ye haue the name of that Trope or Figure, set down vn­der that Word, whether it be Metaphor or Metonimie, Irony, Sinecdoche, or some other; by which meanes, the reason of pulling many words from the Primitiue significati­on, to a secondary, may appeare.

4 Besides single words, this Booke interpreteth very ma­ny double words, compounded of a Nowne & an Adiectiue, or Epithite. Also sundry Scripture-Phrases be expounded.

5 In setting down the meaning of the words, this Dicti­onary doth very often point at some wholesome Doctrine, and sometime expresseth it.

6 All the wordes of foundation (as I verily trust) which contain the sure grounds of our Faith and Religion, are heere comprehended.

7 Heere bee giuen the definitions of the Capitall and chiefe matters, with due proofes of Scripture, to confirme euery part of the definition, the better to expresse the nature of things.

8 You shall find not a few Theologicall distinctions and diuisions, the better to distinguish one thing from another.

9 Not onely wordes, which beare difference betweene Protestants and Papists, are written downe and cleared in this Booke, but also there is a taste giuen, of the oddes and diffe­rence it selfe, in most points of Controuersie, between vs and them, for the information of such as haue lesse profited, in discerning the differences.

10 There bee two thousand Texts of Scripture (at the least) declared and made plaine, to the vnderstanding of the simplest.

11 Vnto such words as be hard or waighty, I haue some­times added, for fuller edifycation, short and easie obseruati­ons, vnder this word [Note] being set in the Margent.

[Page]12 Lastly, this is not the least fruite that may come of this Dictionary, to the studious and well minded Christian, that it may cause him more narrowly to search and examine what signifycation euery word of Scripture may beare: for out of mine owne experience, I may truly speake it, that since I took this Booke in hand, it hath caused me a great deale more tho­roughly to marke the Scriptures, the sweete proportion and large compasse whereof, I know much better then euer I did.

Differences betweene this Booke, and M. WILLIAM KNIGHTS.

1 HIs Booke is a Concordance, mine is a Dictionary.

2 His is Axiamaticall, of simple propositions; mine is partly Verbaticall and Rematicall, as I may so speake, of Wordes with their signifycations: partly, Pragmaticall of things, with their Defynitions, Diuisions, and Obseruations Theologicall.

3 His serues for Doctrines, Reasons, & Vses; mine serues most for interpretations.

4 His helps Ministers to direct them to teach well; mine may helpe all, but cheefely hearers, to direct them to learne well. To be short, they do agree in nothing but the Generall truth, and in following the order of the Alphabet.

The Iudgement which a Godly Reuerend man (a Doctor of Diuinity) gaue of this Booke, in a Letter of his to the Author, after he had seene some part of it.

MY leasure would not suffer me to read so much of your Dictionary, as I wish I had: but that I haue perused, gi­ueth me that good liking of it, that I assure you, I do take it to bee a very profitable worke, both in regard of the easie Method and order of finding out such mat­ters as are therein contained; as also, for the sound exposition of such Wordes and phrases as you set downe: besides, the manifolde variety of thinges, which a man shall see in a Synopsis laide before his eyes. Of all which, the faithfull Reader (especially the Preacher of the word) shall make singular vse. I must therefore giue my best approbation to this worke of yours, as to other your godly labours in this kinde: and when it shall be finished, I shall bee glad to vse the benefit of it, and will aduise such as I am acquainted with, to do the like. Fare ye well.

Your Friend R. C.

WHosoeuer dooth but cast his eye ouer any part of this Worke, must confesse it to bee both painefull and ingenious: And (which addeth much to the commendation of it) this addeth not to any that went before. It is farre more easie to adde, then to inuent: and for ought that I know, the Au­thor doth not build vpon any other Mans founda­tion in this kinde. But that which Crowneth this, and all such Christian endeuours, is, the subiect whereabout it doth conuerse. For though it bee a Dictionary interpreting Words and Phrases; yet is it a Diuine Dictionary, teaching the Language of the Holy-Ghost in our owne Natiue toong, which if a man could once attaine to speake Naturally and kindly, he would be more powerfully eloquent, then if he spake with the tongues of men and Angels.

Roger; Fenton.

To the Christian Reader, studious of the Scriptures.

IT is the Custome of worldly men, so sure to lay vp their earthly Treasure, as there is no comming to it without a Key, because it is kept vnder locke, or lockes rather. Thus it fareth with the Heauenly neuer-withering Treasure, which being (as it were) lockt vp from all men (as they be the Sonnes of Adam) cannot be enioyed of them, with­out the helpe of a double Key. One, is meerely Spirituall and Principally held and kept in his hand, which hath the Keyes of the house of Dauid, to open the wits and vnder­standing of such as bee blinde by Nature. Luke 24, 45. and still more and more to illuminate such as bee alreadie taught of God. Psal. 119, 18. The other, is so Spirituall, as it is also Ministeriall; to wit, the Interpretation of Scriptures, eyther by vocall preaching, or by sounde Wri­ting of such Scribes as be skilfull to open the worde of the kingdome. The former Key, thy humble faithfull Pray­ers must prouide, beseeching God thy Father most instant­ly, in the name of his sonne, to open thine eyes to make thee able to see the wonders of his Law. The latter (as from many other Diuine Lock-smiths) so from this Authour is ministred to thee in this present Booke; full of labour, and very lightsome. What remayneth, but that as a naturall man would be glad of a Key, to open the Lock where much Gold and Siluer is stored vp: so thou shouldst ioyfully em­brace this worke, which leadeth thee to a Treasure more to be desired then Gold; yea, then much fine Gold. Fare­well.

Charles Euars.

A Friendly Counsell to the Christian Reader, touching the vse and benefit of this Booke.

WOuldst thou, as all Gods children would, conceiue & vnderstand
What thou doost read in holy writ, as God doth thee command?
Ioh 5. 39. Mat 22, 29. [...]. Cor 4. 7. Eph 3▪ 8
Wouldst thou attaine true sence of words, and matter in them hid,
What meaning each word doth containe, from error to be rid?
Doost thou delight to haue in-sight into the Sacred Treasure
Of Christs riches, and with thy [...]ill therein to take thy pleasure?
Then read this worke, which painfull hand hath wrought to ease thy paine,
That in reading Gods holy word, thou mayst reape greater gaine.
Our English tongue, from many tongues, a snatch and smacke hath taken:
As English-men, from forraigne men, their Coats and Sutes haue shapen.
Some words from French, and some from Greeks, mo from the Latines flow.
Some new, some olde; some darke, some plaine, some hard & strange to know.
Some, to some place do giue great light; some darken much [...]o [...]e Text;
Some generall in the first place, some speciall in the next.
Some properly sound in this clause, improperly in that:
What some words sound thou knowest right well; some sound thou knowst not what
So, oft-times thou leau'st off to read and search the holy Scriptures,
Because thou vnderstand'st not words, which hide their heauenly Treasures.
But lay this Booke on thy left hand, and Bible on thy right;
When doubt ariseth from a word, on Booke straight cast thy sight.
It will soone helpe to cleare thy doubts, and make plaine Text to thee▪
Col. 1, 10. Ioh 13. 17▪ and 17. 3. [...]a. 1, 22.
That thou shalt know what God doth meane, and well his counsell see.
So shalt thou read, and in reading, encrease thy knowledge da [...]l [...],
And knowledge of our God and Christ, with practise, makes men happy.

To the Friendly Reader.

IT is a speciall duty of a good Teacher, to know and deliuer the sound and fit sence of the places and Texts of Scriptures; and of euery good hearer to looke after the same, how to vnderstand rightly what he heareth and readeth. In this behalfe, how much the Church of God is beholding to that learned iudi­cious Writer, M. Caluin, all that are learned, do wel know, and willingly confesse: For when hee meetes with a place, wherein he seeth men haue made scru­ple, he doth in the end (after some sifting of the mat­ter) strike the Nayle full on the head, with his reso­lute Census est, This is the sence or meaning of the place. And surely, we ought thankfully to receiue what heere this Author (though in many other re­spects, and in this also, farre inferiour to Caluin, out of whom he will acknowledge to haue suckt his best knowledge) painfully and freely offereth vnto vs, who heerein imitateth M: Caluin; For, as the one beates out the meaning of a sentence, so this present Wri­ter, labours to presse and draw out the Kernel, which lyes hidde and wrapt in some obscure and doubtfull words. Finally, in humblenesse of heart, apply thy selfe to profit by this & other such profitable Books, as are framed to the edification of the godly Christi­ans, in their most holy faith. Farewell.

Thine in Christ. I. S:

To the Christian Reader

ALthough words be the significations of things, yet as Aug. de doct. Christ. lib. 4. and cap. 11. saith verie well: It is a note of the best & wisest men, In verbis, verum amare, non verba, quid enim prodest clauis aurea si ape­rire quod volumus non potest? Aut quid obestlignea, si hoc potest, &c. In words, to loue the truth more then the wordes; For what anayleth a Key of Gold, if it cannot open the Treasure that we would faine enioy? Or what hin­dereth a Key of Wood, if it can open it, &c. Lewes Viues hath fitly obser­ued out of Augustin de ciu: dei lib. 13. cap. 24. Quanti sit momenti ad omnes artes disciplinas (que) intelligendas vera & Germana vocabularum cognitio. The true and proper signification and knowledge of words, is a mat­ter of great moment and consequence to the vnderstanding of all Artes. It is verie fit therefore (good Reader) thou shouldst imitate the wise Traueller, he will be carefull to attaine to as much skill as may bee in the Languages of all those parts and Countries through which he is to passe, that he may with the fe­wer inconueniences, be interrupted in the way, and with greater expedition may runne his intended race and iourney: So thou, in thine intended iourney to Ca­naan, if thou be ignorant of the Language, Customes, Wordes, Phrases, Mea­nings, and Orders of the place and Countrey, wilt meete with a World of incon­ueniences, to interrupt thine intention, and discourage thee in thy course, so as thou wilt either leaue off, or verie faintly and vncomfortably go forward. For as the same Augustine saith again verie truly, Nam aut ignotum verbū, facit haerere lectorē, antignota locutio; Either an vnknown word causeth the Rea­der to sticke, or an vnknowne Phrase and manner of speaking. Vse therefore this Booke, which God hath affoorded for thy good, and for thy guide, reade it diligently, and be much conuersant therein, it will be a faithfull guide and In­terpreter vnto thee; It will bring thee acquainted with the Language, Phrase, and Customes of Canaan; It will open vnto thee the hidden Treasures of hea­uenly Wisedome, and it will tell thee in plaine English and easie tearmes, the minde and meaning of thy good God towards thee. Entertaine it kindly, and take it vp vnto thee, as that Noble Eunuch did his guide Phillip. Acts 8, 31, 39. and it will make thee (as he did) go thy iourney with ioy and chearefulnesse. As the Sea-men and Marriners in their Uoyages, bee carefull to bring [...] so be thou in thine, as carefull to bring [...], an vp­right and sincere minde; and I doubt not, but thou shalt find it [...], euen according to thy hearts desire, and answereable to thine expectation. Farewell.

B. S.

CVrteous Reader, thou art much bound to blesse God, for the great plenty and aboundance of excellent Bookes, which by the handes of his painefull and godly Seruants he hath afforded thee, as helps and furtherances to bring thee to the sound knowledge, and right vnderstanding of his sacred word: But among them all, in my iudgement, there is no one in our Natiue tongue, that dooth more oblige thee to true thankfulnesse, then the Booke thou now beholdest, in re­gard of the great necessity and manifolde vse of the same; as also the exceeding rich profit and benefite, which (by Gods blessing, if thou make the right vse of it) thou mayst reap thereby. For beside the multiplicity and great variety of wholesome matter, which thou shalt finde scattered through the whole worke, heere thou hast most of the dark words and phrases contained in the Scripture, in Alphabe­ticall order; plainely, breefely, (yet fully) and soundly vn­folded; and in most places, the corrupt glosses of the Pa­pists vpon them, compendiously discouered and confuted. Heere thou maist at one view, see the diuers acceptations and significations of words, with the figures and Tropes denoted, in which the Scripture vseth them. By this Book, thou shalt be made able to distinguish of words, which in Scripture are ambiguous, to explaine wordes and phrases obscure, and easily to vnderstand such as bee hard and vn­knowne. By this Booke, if thou be a Minister, thou shalt become Bonus Textuarius (for what is that but to bee able to giue the true meaning and gemine sense of the Scrip­ture?) and bonus Textuarius est bonus Theologus. This Booke will make thee a more profitable teacher; for qui bene distinguit, bene decet. By this Booke (whosoeuer thou be) thou shalt be fortified to shield thy selfe (and haply o­thers too) from errour, as also to see when others do erre, and to draw them out of errour; for errour springes from ignorance; that is, from misvnderstanding the Scripture. Math. 22, 29. By this thou shalt bee made skilfull, to dis­cerne [Page] the voyce of thy Shepheard Christ Iesus, from the voyce of a stranger. Iohn 10, 3, 5. In a word, by this book in short space, and with no great labour, thou mayst plen­tifully abound in all heauenly wisedome and knowledge. So that, as one saith of Cicero; Sciat se multum profecisse, cui Cicero vnice placet; In like manner, it may more truelie be affirmed of this Booke; whosoeuer he bee that deligh­teth much in it, shall thereby gaine infinite benefit. The Authour hath beene pleased to entitle this Booke A Chri­stian Dictionary, and so it is; for it interprets wordes. But it may also be worthily called; The Key of the Treasures hid in holy Scripture; the enemy of Ignorance; The high and rea­dy path to Knowledge; The Discloser of Gods holy secrets; A light for Ministers, whereat they may borrow light; A Lan­thorne for the people, to direct them in the Light: And to bee short, the way to make all the Lords people to prophesie, as Moses wished. Then Gentle Reader, be not without it, let it be continnally by thee, yet buy it not for Nouelty, because it is the first of this kinde that euer saw the light; but for the vnualuable worth of it. Sit tibi charus, non quia rarus, sed amatus quod amabilis; 1. amari dignus. Seneca saith; Noua, quamuis non magna, miramur. That we make much of new things, though they bee not great. Loe, in this Booke, they both meete together, heere is newnesse, and heere is goodnesse. This worke is new, and it is pre­cious, how then, should it not much Inamour thee?

Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci.
I. B.

The Epitome and Anatomy of this Booke, abridged and vnbowelled.

AS Starres from Heauen much light afford,
So do the words we find in Word.
But Starres shine not till they appeare,
Nor Words do teach, till sence we heare.
Then read this Booke, that thou mayst spie
Gods mind; thy minde to rectifie.
The signes of things it maketh bare,
1. Significations. 2. Definitions. 3. Distinctions.
The things themselues it doth declare;
Yea thing from thing it seuereth plaine,
That better knowledge thou mayst gaine.
What oddes twixt truth and error is,
4. Controuersall words. 5. Fundamentall.
It sheweth eke, attend to this:
The words which Fundamentall be,
Are all in Table placst for thee.
Eke words, whose matter Scriptures cleare,
6. Ecclesiasticall.
Yet Words themselues do not appeare.
Praise God, apply thy minde to know
Required vnto right vse of all▪
  • 1. Thankefulnesse.
  • 2. Humility.
  • 3. Prayer.
All Words of his, both hie and low:
With humble heart this Booke admit,
And pray for grace to thriue by it.

The Dictionary to the Readers.

VNkend, vnkist, (saith Prouerbe olde)
Loue springs from knowledge, thus we hold:
To Christian world vnknowne am I;
Once knowne▪ you will not passe me by:
Though Booke of words my Title be,
Yet naught but matter found in me.

The Authors Reply.

FEare not; who loues the word of Grace,
Thee louingly he will embrace.

Ad Beneuolum, pium, & literatum Lectorem.

SAcra cupis (Dilecte Deo) mysteria Christi
citius & melius nosere? sume Librum,
Hunc tibi sume librum, Coeli namque abdita pandit,
& res, & voces ordine quasque locat.
Hîc facitè inuenias multo siue, multa, labore,
quaete, quaeque pios posse leuare scio.
Sed caue, non segnem reddat, reddat magepromptum
ad disquirendum quae liber iste tacet.
Sis si fortè gregis ductor, bene consule, nostris
vtere, si nescis tu meliora, pr [...]cor
Sui meliora feras, nostris atque addere caeptis
si inuat; & multis, & mihi grataferes.
T. W.

Distichon.

SIbona, quae noua, dulciaquae succincta futura:
hîc nouitas, bonitas, est simul hîc breuitas.

Aliud.

ANte simplicitas moueat, vel lu [...]idus or do?
aut charus liber hîc, vel tibi nullus erit.
W. M.

A Preface before the Table.

GEntle Reader, in this vast Ocean, and large Forrest of words contained in this Dictiona­ry, I doe find that there be three sorts most materiall; where of I desire that thou sholdst take more especiall notice and knowledge, as being of more worth and waight. The first I call an Ecclesiasticall word, which being translated from common vse of speech, is by the Church appropria­ted, to signifie holy and diuine things. A word of this kind, though it be not in the Scripture for Letter and Sillables: yet is to be found there for matter and substance; as Tri­nity, &c. Sacrament, Indifferent, Satisfaction, Merit, &c.

A word of the second rancke, I doe tearme Polemicall; because it pertaines to Controuersie, & hath in it a ground of difference betweene the true Christian, which thinketh, speaketh, and writeth Orthodoxally, and soundly; and o­thers, which loue and embrace errors, in fauour where of they wrest, and peruert the pure wordes of Scripture: as Iustification, Assurance, of Faith, Hope of Glory, Concupi­scence, Antichrist, &c.

A word of the third sort, is called Fundamentall, of which kind, I doe take such wordes to be, as doe containe in them things, which beeing denyed, Religion it selfe is ouerthrowne; euen as an house is ouer-turned, by taking away the foundation or ground-worke whereuppon it stands; as Grace, Fayth, God, Christ, &c. for the descer­ning of these words from other, I iudge this to be a neces­sary rule.

A word, containing in it anything, which being deny­ed,A Rule whereby to iudge a fun­damentall word. either God himselfe, any person of the God-head, the decrees of God, his properties, his workes of Creation and prouidence, his word of Law and Gospell: or Christ Iesus the Mediator, his Person, Natures, Offices, benefits, [Page] Church, and people be denied; either directly, or by ne­cessary and immediate consequence. Any such word is Fundamentall, for that must needs be the foundation of an House, which being remooued, the house cannot but fall. Of this Nature be the wordes, vpon deniall whereof, fol­lowes the ruine of the whole Fabricke of Religion.

Of these three kindes of words, I haue heere drawne a Table after the order of the Alphabet, setting a Starre * before an Ecclesiasticall word, to know it by. I haue pre­fixed this sillable [Con] aboue a Polemical word, and haue placed an [F] ouer the head of a fundamentall word: where it happeneth, that any one word is both an Ecclesiasticall, & a word of Controuersie, I haue written vpon the top of it, both a Star, and this sillable [Con.] Also, you shall find this sillable [Con] and an [F] ouer euery word, which is both Polemicall, and a word of Foundation.

Moreouer, whereas I haue with the explication of words, sometimes ioyned the definition of the thing expressed by such a word, ye shall finde this sillable [Def.] put vnder the foote of such a word. And those words in this Table that doe admit distinctions, they are noted out by this sillable [Dist.] directly put vnder the word.

Finally, if in the draught, either of this Table, or of this whole Dictionary, I haue failed in any thing (as no doubt but I haue, being but a man; and therefore subiect to er­ror, from which no Booke is priuiledged, sauing the book of Bookes,) I do earnestly entreate thee to couer my slips by loue, eyther amending them, or admonishing mee of them: doing vnto me, as in the like case thy selfe wouldest bee done vnto: euer remembring, that it is much easier to dislike, then to doe the like. The former, will cost thee no­thing; but the latter (trust me) will cost thee paines, vnto sweate and wearinesse, if thou wilt but endeuour to doe what I haue done before thee.

Farewell.

A Table of the most materiall wordes in this Dictionary.

con Abrahams bosome.Page. 36 
con Abrogation of the Law.287def
con Acceptions of persons.page 3 
 FAdoption.5dist
conFAduocate.6 
con Agony of Christ.7 
 FAlmighty.8 
con All.7 
con Altar.9 
con Angell.11 
con Antichrist.13 
con Annointing.348 
 FAssention of Christ.17 
conFAssurance of Faith.18 
B.
con Babylon.21 
con Baptisme.22def
conFTo beleeue in God.26 
con Binding and loosing sinnes.27 
con Blasphemy against the holy Ghost.29def
 FBlessednesse.31dist
con Blessing.30 
conFBlood of Christ.33 
conFBody of Christ.34 
  Booke.34dist
con Breaking of Bread.39 
  Brotherly fellowship.41def
C.
 FCalling.page 45dist
con Catholike.48 
  Chast.50dist
con Chaire of Moses.49 
  Children of God.51dist
conFChrist.53 
  Christian53def
conFChurch.54dist
  Circumcision.55def
  Comming of God.57 [...]st
conFCommunion of Saints.59 
  Compassion.60dist
con Concupisence.61dist
con Confession.62 
con Confirmation.63def
  Conscience.64def
  Continency.66def
  Contract, or betrothing.20def
con Contrition.66dist
con Conuersion.67dist
 FCouenant of grace.96. dist.def
conFCounsell of God.72def
  Counsell of Man.72dist
 FCreation.74 
  Craft.74dist
conFCrosse of Christ.75dist
con Crowne of righteousnesse.176 
D.
  Darknesse.81dist
 FDamnation.81 
con The Lords Day.85 
con Daily Bread.86 
 FDeath.89dist
conFDecree of God.91 
  Deniall.337dist
conFDescension into Hell.96def
 FDeuill.99 
  Discretion.101def
  Disobediance to God.102def
con Diuorce.104 
E.
  Eating.120dist
con Eating of Christ.120 
  Elder.121dist
[Page] conFElection.122def
  Enemy.123dist
con Excommunication.131def
  Error.127dist
F.
  Faith.137dist
conFFaith iustifying.141def
  Fall of Man141def
con To fall from grace.141dist
con Fasting.143dist
  Father.144dist
 FFather of our Lord Iesus Christ.145 
con Feare.14 [...]dist
con Feede.151dist
  First.157dist
con First Faith.158 
con Flesh.161. and 163 
con For.170 
  Forsake.173dist
conFFore-knowledge.170 
con Foundation.176dist
con*Free-will.532 
con Full of Grace.181 
con Fortune.175 
  Freedome.179dist
G.
  Glory.191def
 FGlory of God.193 
 FGlorification.195def
 FGod.196. dist.def
 FGodlinesse.197dist
 FGoodnesse of God.199 
con Good workes.202 
 FGospell.202 
conFGrace.206. def.dist
  Guile.208dist
H.
  To harden the hart.219dist
con To hate being referred to God.Page 216dist
  Hatred referred to Man.Page. 215dist
conFHead of the Church.217 
  Head.216dist
 FHeauen.221dist
 FHell.224 
con Heresie.225 
 FHolinesse of God.230 
conFHope of glory.223 
  Humility.239dist
  House of God.236dist
  To humble.238dist
I.
con Idols.243 
 FIehouah.245 
con Ignorance.246dist
con Images247dist
  Image of God.249dist
 FImmortality of the Soule.249 
con Imposition of handes.250 
conFImputation of righteousnesse.Page. 250def
 *Indifferent.253 
con Infant.254 
 *Infinite.254 
  Innocency.255dist
conFIntercession of Christ.256 
con Is.259 
  Iustice.265dist
 FIustice of God.265 
conFIustification.267. def.dist
 FIudgement.262 
 FIudgment of quicke and dead.Page. 260 
K.
con Keyes of the Kingdome.270dist
con Key of Knowledge.270 
[Page] King.271dist
conFKingdome of Christ.273dist
 FKingdome of God.272dist
  Knowledge of God.277dist
 FKnowledge, as it is in God.Page. 278 
  Keeping the Law.269dist
L.
 FLaw of God.284dist
con Liberty Christian.292. def.dist
 FLife euerlasting.294 
 FLife of God.294 
  Life godly what.293def
 FLord, being referred to christ.Page 299dist
con Lords Supper.300 
 FLoue referred to God.302 
con Loue referred to men.301dist
  Lye.304dist
M.
con*Masse.312def
con Magistrate.307dist
con Marriage.311dist
 FMediator.314. distdef
  Meditation.314dist
  Meditation of Gods word.Ib.def
  Meditation of Gods works.Ib.def
 FMercy of God.316dist
con*Merit.317def
con Ministery.317def
con Mystery.320 
  Mortification.323def
con Multitude.326 
N.
  Nakednesse.329dist
con New heauens, and new earth.Page. 335 
O.
  Offence.341dist
con One, once.342 
  Ordinance.345dist
conFOriginall sinne.346def
con Oth.346def
con Oyle.347dist
P.
  Passeouer.350. Def.dist
conFPassion of Christ.351 
  Patience.353def
con Perfection.356dist
con Permission.358 
con Perseuerance in grace.358 
  [...]A Person in the God-head.Page. 358 
  Perswasion.358dist
conFGood pleasure of God.364 
con Pilgrimage.360 
con Pope.364 
  Planting.361dist
con Prayer.369dist
  Preaching.370def
conFPredestination.370def
  Presumption.372def
conFPrice of Redemption.372 
conFPriest.374dist
  High-Priest.374 
  Promises.376dist
  Prouidence.380def
  Prophesie.378dist
con Purgatory.382 
conFPurpose of God.382 
Q.
con Quenching the Spirit.385dist
R.
 FReconciliation with God.392 
  Rest.403dist
conFRedeeme.393 
conFRedemption.393 
[Page] conFRegeneration, or incorporati­on into Christ.395def
conFRemission of sinnes.398dist
  Renewing.499dist
con Repentance.401 def.dist
conFReprobation.402def
 FResurrection from the dead. Page404 
conFRighteousnesse of Christ.410 
 FRighteousnesse of God.409 
con Rocke.412 
  Rod.413dist
con Reward.407dist
con Rule.415 
S.
con Sabbaoth.417 
con*Sacrament.418 
conFSacrifice of Christes death. Page419dist
con Saint.419 
conFSanctification.422dist
conF* Satisfaction by Christ.424 
conFSauiour.424 
  Saluation.424 
  Seruice.440dist
  Schisme.426def
conFScripture.428 
  Shame.442dist
conFSinne.447dist
  Signe.445dist
con Single life.446 
 FSitting at the right hand of God.450 
con Sitting at the right and left hand of Christ.411 
conFSonne of God.455dist
 FSpirit of God.460 
con Seale of the Spirit.116 
  Sister.450dist
con Supererogation.471 
con Supremacy.472def
  Sleepe.451dist
  Sheepe.443dist
  Shield.443dist
T.
  Testament.483dist
con Tradition.492dist
con Transubstantiation.493 
 *Trinity.495 
con Two Witnesses.501 
  Temptation.482. 481dist
  Temple.480dist
  Tabernacle.475dist
V.
 *Vaile. dist
conFVnion of two natures in christ. Page511 
con Vow.513. def.dist
con Vsury.515. def.dist
  Voyce.514dist
  Vnbeleefe.508dist
W.
  Wayes.527dist
 *Watchfulnesse.524def
con Wedding Garment.539 
 FWill of God.533dist
 FWisedome of God.538 
  Warre.521dist
con Worthy.551dist
conFWorship of God.551dist
 FWrath of God.552 
  Word.544dist
  World.548dist
Z.
  Zeale.556def
  Yoake.554dist

A. B.

Abba. Sig

FAther; Thus Christ expoundeth it, Mark. 14, 36. and Paul, Rom. 8, 15. to cry Abba Father: the doubling of the worde, ioyning to the Syriacke [Abba] the Greeke word [...], ser­ueth to teach, that God, is not God of the Iewes onely, but of the Gentiles also, and will be called vpon in all Languages, requiring of his people a strong confidence in his fatherly goodnes through Christ.

To abhorre sig:

To haue a thing in vtter detestation and loa­thing, Esay. 1, 13. I abhor your Sabbothes and newe Moones. Iob. 42, 6. I abhor my selfe. Sometimes abhorring, signifies loathing in shew and profession only, and not in truth: as Rom. 2, 22. Thou abhorrest Idols: that is; seemest to detest them.

Abhomina­tion. sig:

Some accursed spirituall filthinesse which de­serues to be fled from and abhorred of all men, as ominous, fearful, & vnhappy. Deut. 22, 5. The man that weareth Womans apparell, and the Woman that puts on mans raiment, both are abhomination vnto the Lord. Prou. 12, 22. The lying lips are abhomination vnto the Lord. Matth. 24, 15. And often in Moses and the Prophets. See Deut. 25, 26.

2 Something, which for the vncleannesse sake might not be eaten, or touched. Levit. 11. 10, 11.

Abhomina­tion of De­solation. sig:

That, which all good men detest and hold ac­cursed, by reason of the shamefull and foule filthi­nesse of it, deseruing and bringing desolation. And this is meant (as some thinke) of the Idolles which [Page 2] the Romans not long after Christ his Ascention, set vp in the Temple at Ierusalem, whereupon followed desolation, that is; the laying wast and downfall of the Temple, Citty, and Nation of the Iewes: this is the abhomination of desolation fore-spoken of by Daniell 9, 27. and after spoken of by Mat. 24, 15. But Maister Iunius (not without great apparance of reason) interpreteth [Abhomination] of the Army of the Romans, which consisted of abhominable men, to wit, Infidels, who brought desolation vpon Tem­ple, Citty, and people.

Absence, re­ferred to God. sig:

His with-holding some signe of his fauor, or the sending some Iudgement. For as touching his es­sence and power, he is neuer absent from his Crea­tures, Psal. 77, 7. Will the Lord absent him-selfe for euer? Hence come those phrases in the Psalmes & elsewhere, of hiding his face, turning his back, de­parting, returning, and such like.

To Abstain from. sig:

To seperate, or estrange, & turne our mind from a thing, with an hatred of it. 1. Pet. 2, 11. Abstaine from fleshly lusts, that is, crucifie the wicked desires of corrupt Nature.

From Aboue, or aboue. sig:

That which is from heauen. Acts▪ [...], 19. Esa. 6, 11.

2 That which is excellent, and of great account, also heauenly and spirituall. Galat. 4, 26. Ierusalem which is from aboue.

3 Things which belong to the heauenly life. Col. 3, 1. Seeke things which be aboue.

Aboue all. sig:

One, who hath the chiefe authority & rule ouer the Church. Eph. 4, 6. Which is aboue all. Iohn 3, 31.

Abundance of the heart. sig:

An heart abounding and stored with thinges good or euill. Mat. 12, 24. Of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.

To abound sig:

To know and feele the force of a thing aboun­dantly and plentifully, Rom. 5, 20. Where sin aboun­deth.

To Accept vs. sig:

To receiue vnto fauour, and to bee well pleased [Page 3] with our persons, being through sin estranged from God. Ephe. 1▪ 6. He hath accepted vs freely in his be­loued. This is the acceptation of our persons.

2 To approue graciously our vnperfect & spot­ted workes, by the free forgiuenesse through Christ of those wants and faultes which sticke vnto them. 1. Pet. 2, 5. Psal. 51, 19. Then thou shalt accept our Sacrifice, &c. This is the acceptation of our works.

Acception of person. Sig

Respect or fauour, giuen to one before another for some outwarde quality, as of Nation, Riches, Kinred, Honour, friend-ship, and such like, Acts 10, 34. God is no accepter of persons, for in euery Nation, he that feareth God is accepted. Rom. 2, 11. There is then no cause why any should deny the eternall election of God, depending vppon his owne good pleasure alone, as the moouing cause, least he bee counted an accepter of persons.

Accesse. sig:

A drawing toward or comming neerer, Rom. 5, 2. We haue accesse vnto this grace, &c. that is, wee may approch into his gracious presence being now reconciled to God, hauing our sinnes forgiuen vnto vs through Christ, apprehended and laid holde on euen by faith.

To Acknow­ledge. sig:

To take knowledge of Gods worde, to rule our selues by it, also of his prouidence. What it is that he doth to vs either in anger or in mercy. Pro. 3, 6. In all thy wayes acknowledge God.

2 To ioyne and adde knowledge vnto know­ledge, or to increase our knowledge, whē we know a truth more certainly, and clearely then wee were wont to do. Luke 1, 4. That thou maist Acknowledge, &c. Tit, 1, 1.

3 Openly and frankely to vtter and shew foorth our knowne sinnes, or Gods owne perfections, 1. Iohn 1, 6. If we acknowledge our sins. Psalme. 32, 5.

4.

Then I acknowledged my sins vnto the, &c. 4. To take others for such as they are, louing them, and hauing [Page 4] them in due account. Thes. 5, 12. Acknowledge them that admonish you, and haue them in singular loue for their Worke. Note this generally, thatNote. words of knowledge doo many times comprehend affections in them.

According to God. sig:

With God, or hauing God going before vs, Iohn 3, 21. That they are wrought according to God; accor­ding to his will in his worde, which must go before vs in doing duties, as a guide or a Lantherne.

One accord sig:

Agreement or consent of hearts, Phil. 2, 2. Of one accord. Acts 4, 32. that is, of one iudgement & wil.

To Accuse. sig:

To lay an euill or fault to ones charge; This is done, either truly, or falsely; secretly, or openly. Ioh. 8, 10. Woman where are thine Accusers? Actes 24, 13, 19. Men accuse God, one man accuseth ano­ther, and Sathan accuseth the Bretheren, also our owne thoughts do accuse vs. Reuel. 12, Rom. 2, 15.

Accursed. sig:

Seperate from all humaine vse, and appoynted to temporall destruction. Ios. 6, 20, 21, Keepe yee from the accursed thing.

2 Seperate from Christ, and appointed to eter­nall destruction. Gal. 1, 9. Let him be accursed. Rom. 9, 3. I would be accursed or (seperate from Christ) for my Kinsmen. In these words, holy Paule maketh no such prayer or wish, that hee might perish (for this had beene vnlawfull and vaine too, both agaynst the constant purpose of God, and his owne assu­rance testified, Rom. 8, 38, 39. Neither was Paule bound to loue the Iewes saluation more then christ and his grace) but by this manner of speech, beeing conditionall, hee bewrayes his deepe affection for the Iewes his kinsmen, in that (if it could haue bin) hee was ready to haue redeemed their eternall de­struction with his owne.

A. D.

Adde. sig:

To put vnto, Reuel: 22, 18. If any man shall adde to these things in this Booke, &c. Prou. 30, 6. Put no­thing [Page 5] his word. Deut. 12, 32. Men adde to the word of God, when they put some-thing to the seruice of God, which he hath not commaunded for his Ser­uice: or do make that to be Scripture, which is not Scripture, putting to it somewhat which is false, or taking from it somewhat which is true. Thus do the Romanists, as a man halfe blind, may see.

2 To cast in some-thing as a surplusage and o­uerplus, Mat. 6, 33. All other things shall bee added (or ministred) vnto you.

3 To inflict some heauy Iudgement, or to plague one with encrease of wrath. Reuel. 22, 10. I wil adde vnto him all the plagues, &c.

To Adiure. Sig

To command a thing by interposing the autho­rity and name of God or Christ, Acts 19, 13. Wee adiure you by Iesus.

2 To demand an oath of one for more safety, & certainty, Marke 5, 7. Where the same worde is in the Greeke, as in former place of the Acts.

Admini­stration. sig:

A publicke function, or charge, 1. Cor. 12, 5. There are diuersities of administrations.

Admonitiō. sig:

A warning by worde or speech, when wee are wisely, earnestly, and louingly, put in mind of some duty to be done, or some sin to bee left vndone. 1. Thes. 5, 14. Admonish one another: This is priuate admonition. Verse 12. speaketh of publicke admo­nition. Also Titus 3, 10.

2 A warning by example. 1 Cor. 10, 11. These things came for ensample, & were written to admonish vs.

Adoption. sig:

The purpose of God eternally decreeing to make some his children, Gal. 4, 5. This is adoption of Gods purpose.

2 A taking, or admitting one actually to be a son by fauour, who is none by nature; and to adopt, is actually to take him for a son, who was the childe of wrath by nature. Rom. 8, 15. Ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption. Actuall adoption. [Page 6] 3 The dignity of being Gods people. Rom. 9, 4. To whō pertains the adoption. This is external adoption.

Spirite of Adoption. sig:

A speciall guift of the spirit, certifying vs of our adoption. Rom. 8, 16. We haue receiued the spirite of adoption, to cry Abba Father.

To wait for y Adoption. sig:

Earnestly to looke for the fruition and enioying of our adoption, in a full restoring at the last day. Rom: 8, 23. We wait for our adoption. This is adop­tion compleat and perfected; to wit, glorification in heauen.

Aduantage sig:

Gaine, benefit, or profit, either spiritual or earth­ly, Phil. 1, 12. Christ is to me aduantage. Mat. 16, 26. What will it aduantage (or profite) a man to winne the world and to loose himselfe.

Adultery. sig: pro

Vncleannes about the act of generation between two persons, whereof the one at least is married, Heb: 13, 4. Adulterers God will Iudge. Iohn 8, 3. A Woman taken in adultery.

2 All maner of vncleannes, about desire of sex, together with the occasions, causes, and meanes thereof, as in the 7. Commandement. Exod: 20, 14. Thoushalt not commit adultery. A Sinechdoche.

Aduocate. sig: pro

One, that pleadeth for another at any barre of Iustice. This is the proper signification.

2 One, that pleadeth the cause of beleeuing sin­nersNote. at the barre of Gods Iustice. Christ alone per­formes this office, by the eucrlasting merite of his death. 1. Iohn 2▪ 2. We haue an All Wordes, which con­cerne Christ his mediation, are to be vn­derstood ex­clusiuely, shut­ting out all creatures. Aduocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous. Heere fals downe the multitude of Aduocates set vp in the Romish Synagogue, to Christ his great dishonor, who one­ly is our Aduocate, because he alone is our Propiti­ator, or Reconciler.

A. F.

Affections. sig:

Passions which affect the mind with some griefe or paine, especially when they are strong and vehe­ment. Rom. 7, 5. The affections of sin wrought in vs. In [Page 7] the original Text it is read, The Passions of sinne.

2 More entire feeling & harty loue, 2. Cor. 7, 15. His inward affection is more aboundant towards you.

Affliction. sig:

Any trouble, greefe or euill whatsoeuer, that hap­peneth either to soule or body, name, goods, or e­state, for correction of sin, or for triall, as it doth to the godly; or for punishment and vengeance, as to the wicked, Rom. 2, 8. Anguish, affliction. Also 5▪ 3.

A. G.

Against Christ. Sig

Haters of Christ, and open Blasphemers, Math. 12, 30. He that is not with me, is against mee. They were not against Christ, which did think reuerend­ly of him, though they did not follow him, & make open profession of him; but such, as reproched him, his Doctrine, and works, are heere said to be against him. As appeareth by comparing together the 30, 31, and 32▪ verses of the 12. Chapter of Saint Ma­thew.

Agony. sig: pro

Any fight, conflict, wrestling, or strife.

2 The deepe soul-sorrow and extreame anguish of Christ, wrestling, and striuing, not only with the terror of death, but with the infinit Iustice & wrath of God, highly displeased with our sinnes, Luke 22, 44. And he was in an agony, &c. If any thinke, this Agony did arise meerely from a feare of Naturall death in Christ, they thinke too vnwoorthily of Christ his excellent fortitude, of his Fathers infinite Iustice, of mans most horrible and execrable sinnes.

A. L.

All. sig:

Euery one, & then it is put vniuersally, Rom. 5, 12. Death went ouer all. 2. Cor: 5, 10. Wee must all ap­peare, that is, all and euery one.

2 Some of al: and then it is put indefinitly. 1, Tim. 2, 2. God will haue all to be saued: Mat. 3, 5, & 4, 24. And he healed all diseases: that is, some of all sortes and kindes. Iohn 6, 45. These and such like places therefore, are euilly cited in fauour of vniuersallele­ction [Page 8] to proue that all and euery one were chosen, and that the cause of their damnation which do pe­rish, is because they refused offered grace.

3 Plentifull and perfect, Rom. 15, 13. All Ioy. 1, Cor. 13, 2. All knowledge.

A. L.

Allegory. sig:

A sentence consisting of sundry strange and bor­rowed speeches, which sound one thing, and co­uertly shewes forth another. Gal. 4, 24. Mat. 7, 6. & Mat. 3, 10, 11. affoord vs examples heereof. Al­legories bee either continued Metaphors, whereof many examples are in Scriptures besides those heere named: or a drawing of some words plainly vttered at first, from their naturall and proper meaning, to a strange sense, for better instruction of our minds, in some points of faith or manners, as that in Gala. 4, 24. Touching the latter kinde of Allegories, it is a safe thing to tread in the steps of the holy ghost, not making Allegoricall sences, where the Spirit hath made none.

Almes. sig:

A releefe giuen to the poore out of a pitiful hart, Mat. 6, 1. When thou giuest thy Almes, &c. It hath affection of mercy, and effect of succour; the heart touched with pittifulnesse, and an hande reached out to giue if we haue wherewith. See 2. Cor. 8.

Almightie. sig:

One of infinite power, able to do whatsoeuer he will, and to hinder whatsoeuer hee will not haue done by his respectiue power, and by his absolute power able to doo more then he will; such a one is God onely, 2. Cor. 6, 18. Saith the Lorde God Al­mighty. Rom. 9, 19. Who hath resisted his will? The Papists reason foolishly from Gods Almightinesse, to proue the reall presence of Christes body in the supper: whereas they should rather prooue it is his reuealed will to haue it so, which they can neuer do. Wee may assure our selues that God is able to do, and doth whatsoeuer he is willing to doo, but [Page 9] not on the contrary, that he will do whatsoeuer hee can do. Note further, that if God could do things against his Nature, or thinges contradictory, or a­gainst his word, it would bewray impotencie, and weakenesse, not Omnipotency and Almightinesse.

Alpha. sig:

That which is first amongest the Greeke Letters, as Omega is that Letter which is last: whereby is meant, that Christ is both beginning and ending, Re. 1, 11. I am Alpha & Omega, the first and the last.

All-suffici­ent. sig:

One God, most able to performe all promised good things, and to keepe away al threatned euils, Gen. 17, 1. I am God All-sufficient.

Altar. sig:

The Doctrine of free saluation by Christ crucifi­ed: or the sacrifice of Christs death, Heb. 13, 10. We haue an Altar, &c. The meaning of this place is, that such as remayne (after due instructions) in the obseruations of Legall-Sacrifices, shal not par­take in the Sacrifice of Christs death, once offered on the crosse. What is this to Popish Altars, where­on to Sacrifice Christ againe in an vnbloody ma­ner for sinnes of the quicke in earth, and of the dead in Purgatory?

2 The Sacrifices and Oblations, slain and offe­red at the Altar, 1 Cor. 9, 13. They which serue at the Altar, are partakers with the Altar.

To offer, or bring our guift to the Altar. sig:

To do and performe the duty of godlines, which are vnto God as an Oblation or Sacrifice, Mat. 5, 23, 24. The efore if thou shalt bring thy guift to the Altar, &c. It is a speech borrowed from those times, when the Temple, and Altars, and Sacrifi­ces were in vse. Therefore the Papists deale absurd­ly, which vpon these words, would build theyr Al­tars for Masses, and their Purgatory: woful Inter­preters of Scriptures.

A. M.

Am. sig:

Existence or selfe-being, Exod. 3, 14. I am that I am; that is, I haue my being from my selfe, and [Page 10] from no other, and am the cause of beeing to all things that be.

2 Representating, or resembling, Iohn 15, 1. I am that Vine: that is, I represent, & am like vnto a vine.

Amen. sig:

In the end of Prayer, a wishing that it may bee so, as wee aske, and a trusting that it shall bee so: Gal. 1, 5. To whom be glorie for euer and euer: Amen.

2 Vehement asseueration, when a thing is ear­nestly and strongly affirmed. Mat. 18, 3. Amen I say vnto you.

3 Certaine, constant, or most firme, 2. Cor: 1, 20. Yea and Amen.

4 Trueth it selfe, Reuel: 3, 14. These things say­eth Amen.

To Amend. sig:

To redresse and reforme faultes. It is put for re­pentance, Math. 3, 8. Actes 26, 20. Bring foorth fruites woorthy of Repentance (or amendment.) Repentaunce is as the roote, amendment as the fruite. First, there must bee a chaunge of the heart from euil to good, by the guift of repentance put into it of God, and then will followe, an amend­ment and redresse of our wayes and maners.

A. N.

Anathema. sig:

One, whych is accursed, or an execration, sepe­rate, and remooued from the fellow-shippe of the faythfull. Sometime also from the grace of Christ, and hope of saluation. Anathema Maranatha is one accursed for euer and a day, or eternal execra­tion, 1. Cor. 16, 21. If any loue not the Lorde Iesus, let him be Anathema Maranatha. Anathema be­longs to all obstinate, scandalous offenders. Ana­thema Maranatha belongs onely to Blasphemers of the Holy Ghost. Gala. 1, 9. Let him be Anathe­ma, accursed. Rom. 9, 2. I could wish to be Anathe­ma for my Kinsmen, &c.

2 A thing separate from common vse, and gyuen vnto GOD to serue for holye vses, as beeing [Page 11] It may seeme straunge that one word should be put not on­ly in a diuers, but quite contrary signification. Som think it is be­cause the verbe whence it com­meth, hath diuers acceptions. O­thers think the word which sig: things cōsecrate, in Lu. 21. to be writ with (H) & the other word with (ε) But I thinke they both are thus called of separating or departing either to destruction, as the former, or to honourable vse, a; the latter. consecrate thereunto. Lu. 21, 5. and with consecrate things, the word is Anathe­mata in the original, & sig­nifics Donaria or gifts han­ged vpon the pillers of the temple for ornament of the place, and to the honor of God.

And. sig:

Because. 1. Cor. 8, 4. Col. 1, 24. Heere it is a particle causall, as Marke 9, 49. And euery Sacrifice, &c. 2. It is a note similitude.

3 Therefore▪ Marke 10, 26. And they were much more astonied. Heere it is an Illatiue particle.

4 That is to say, or euen, Eph. 1, 3. Blessed be God, and the Father, &c. Cal. 1, 3. Reuel. 21, 22. as it is in 2. Cor. 1, 3. Here it is a particle exegeticall. 5. For the most part, it is a copulatiue particle, to couple words and sentences together.

Angell. sig:

A Messenger or one sent of God. In this generall sence Christ is called the Angell of the Couenant. Mal. 3, 1. The Angel of the couenant whom ye desire.

2 A Minister of the Gospell, authorized and sent by Christ to publish the message of reconciliation betweene God and man. Reuel. 2, 1. The Angell of the Church of Ephesus. 2. Cor. 8, 20.

3 A created good spirit, sent forth of God to mini­ster for the good of the elect, & for the punishment of the wicked, Heb. 1, 7. Of the Angels, he saith, he makes the spirits his messengers. Also v. 14. 2. k. 19, 35

4 A created wicked spirit, for such also God sends as messengers to doo his will, for probation of the godly, and for plaguing of the vngodly, so oft as he pleaseth. Mat. 25, 41. Prepared for the deuill and his angels. Iob. 1, 8, 9. The Sadduces denied the being of Angels, saying, There were none. Others held, they were but motions. Angels bread, Tungs of angels. Sée Manna and Tongue.

Angel of the Couenant. sig:

One sent with authority, to preach reconcilia­tion with God, and to merit it. Mal: 3, 1. 2. Cor. 5, 19.

Angell of Light. sig:

A good and holy Angell: or one, which doth counterfaite himselfe to bee so, and is not. 2. Cor. 11, 14. For Sathan himselfe is transformed into an Angell of Light.

Anger. sig:

A desire of being reuenged vpon the person of our neighbor, either by our words, or deeds. Mat. 5, 22. He that is angry with his Brother. &c. Heere it is taken in ill part.

2 A displeasure, not against the person, but a­gainst the sin of our neighbor, or against our own sinnes. This kinde of anger if it bee moderate, and ioyned with compassion, it is an holy affection, 2. Cor: 7, 11. In that ye were godly sorry, what anger hath it wrought? Ephe. 4, 21. Be angry and sinne not. Heere it is taken in good part.

3 In God, it is his iust displeasure against sinne and sinners: or the punishment which proceedes from him displeased. Psal. 2, 12. Least he be angry. Psal. 90, 7, 8. God is angry, when he dooth such works as angry men do: who punish & take away signes of fauor from such as they be angry withal.

4 The decree and threatning of God to punish men. Psal: 2, 16. Least he be angry.

Annointed. sig:

A narrow strait or perplexity, when one knowes not what counsell to take, or which way to turne him, Rom, 8, 35. Shall anguish? &c.

2 Not onely extreame paines which accompa­ny sinners in this life, but eternall torments in hell, Rom. 2, 9. Tribulation and anguish vppon the soule of euery one who doth euill.

Anguish. sig:

Annointing. See in Oyle.

Answers. sig:

A reply to some question propounded. Luke 2, 3. Iesus answered them.

2 To witnes a thing. Ge. 30, 33. my righteousnes shal [Page 13] answere for me.

3 The hearing and graunting our Prayers. Esay 58, 9. Thou shalt call, and the Lord shall answere.

4 The beginning of any speech, when no This is an Hebraisme: the reason whereof is, be­cause such as begin to speake, do ei­ther answere the necessity of the matter, or the desire of the hearers. Que­stion or speech went before, Mat. 11, 25. At that time Iesus answered and said.

5 The obedience yeelded to Gods commande­ment, when that is done indeede which was giuen in charge, Esay 55, 12. I spake, ye would not answer: [that is] Ye would not obey.

Antichrist. sig:

Euery one, who is an aduersary to Christ, figh­ting against his doctrine by mouth, pen, or sworde. 1. Ioh. 2, 18. Ye haue heard that Antichrist shal come: Euen now are there many Antichrists.

That Antichrist. sig:

One singuler and speciall enemy of Christ, who pretending him-selfe to bee Christs Vice-gerent, doth in a notable, strange and disguised maner, im­pugne and striue against his Gospell and Glorye. This is now reuealed more fully then euer, to be the Papacy (that is) the head and body of that (com­monly, but falsely so called) Romish Catholique Church. 2. Thes. 2, 8, 9. 1. Iohn 2, 22. The same is that Antichrist. Al the markes of Antichrist, as they are set downe, 2. Thes. 2. and in the Reuelation, do not agree vnto any other, saue to the Byshoppe of Rome and his Cleargy, who are the Ring-leaders of that generall Apostacy and defection from the faith which should raign, and now long hath raig­ned in the kingdome of Antichrist. How therefore be Papists deceiued, which will haue Antichrist to be one man; a Iew, of the Tribe of Dan & that he shall come but three yeare and an halfe before the end of the world, & shall kill Henok and Elias, who should return again to liue here in the world, with innumerable other fabulous & false things, where­with their eies being blinded, they cannot perceiue themselues to be Antichrist, though they do all the [Page 14] parts, and offices of Antichrist.

A. P.

Apostle. sig:

One that is sent as a messenger about any affairs. In this largest sence, Epaphroditus is called the Apostle of the Phillippians, being sent by them vnto Paule to carry their beneuolence. Phil. 2, 28. Euen your Apostle.

2 A Minister, immediately sent from Christ to preach the Gospell in the whole worlde. Heere of there were at first twelue, Mat. 10, 1. and 28, 19. Gala. 1, 1. This is the strictest sense.

3 Any Messenger or Interpretor of Gods wil to his Church. In this large sense, Christ is called an Apostle, Heb. 3, 1. Consider the Apostle Christ Iesus.

Apostleship. sig:

Not onely the function of an Apostle, but the a­bility from God worthily to execute it to the edi­fication of the church. Rom. 1, 5. By whom we haue receiued grace and Apostleship.

To appeare sig: pro

To come before one, to be present, to answere vnto matters obiected. Thus men appeare before men.

2 Not onely to be present, but to be inquired into, and layde open, and made manifest to our selues and others, what we haue beene, and what wee haue done. 2. Cor. 5, 10. We must all appeare. Thus we shall appeare before God.

3 To present ones selfe as an Aduocate or spokes­man, by his intercession to appease God for vs, so often as we do any sinne of weaknesse, Heb. 9, 24. He is entered into the heauens, to appeare in the sight of God for vs. Thus Christ daily appeares▪ before his Father for the elect beleeuers.

4 To shew a thing that it may be seene, Acts 2, 3. There appeared vnto them clouen tongues. Thus things visible and sensible appeare to our eyes and senses.

5 To come vnto Gods presence in his Temple [Page 15] to worship him. Exod. 23, 15, 16. None shall appear before me empty. Also chap. 34, 23.

To appoint sig:

To decree, will, or purpose a thing certainely from euerlasting. 1. Thes. 5, 9. We are appointed not to wrath, but to obtaine saluation.

2 To set apart to some Office, as Deacons. Acts 6, 3. Which we may appoint, &c.

To approue sig:

To declare and shew himselfe indeed to be such an one as he is taken for and should be, 2. Cor. 6, 4. In all thinges we approue our selues as the Ministers of Christ.

A. R.

Are. sig:

Representing, or betokening, or being like, Gen. 41, 26, 27. The seauen good Kine, are seauen yeares of plenty, &c. the like phrase in Reuel. 17, 10. and Reuel. 1, 20.

Archangell. sig:

Prince of Angels (as Archipoimen the Prince of Pastors) Iude 9. Yet Michaell that Arch-angel. This is Christ Iesus, who is strong as God: as also, the doubling of the Greeke Article doth declare.

Arke. sig: pro

A Chest or Coffer, wherein to keepe things sure or secret.

2 The great vessell or ship wherein Noah & his family liued safe, during the flood, Heb. 11, 7.

Arke of the couenant or Testimony sig:

A Chest, wherein were put the two Tables of the Law, containing the Articles of the couenant betweene God and his people, Exod. 26, 33. also Exod. 5, 21. This Arke with the Mercy seat vpon it, did represent Christ, being made man: both be­cause the God-heade was after a sort enclosed in him (as in an Arke) and at the beholding of him God is become propitious to vs: and lastly, by him, the Couenant with al the Articles thereof are esta­blished.

Arme. sig: pro

That part and member of the body, whych is strongest and readiest to do things with all.

Arme of the Lord. sig:

The mighty power of God specially woorking [Page 16] in the Gospell, for the conuersion of the elect, E­say 53, 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord reuealed?

2 The great power of God generally vttered, either for sauing the good, or destroying the wic­ked, Psal. Mighty is thine arme, and strong is thy right hand, 1. Kings 8, 42.

Arme of Flesh. sig:

Most feeble and weake helpe, such is all helpe from man without God: Ier. 17, 5. Cursed bee hee that makes flesh his arme.

Armour. sig: pro

Weapons or warlike furniture for our owne de­fence, and offence of our enemies: 1. Sam, 18, 18. Dauid put on Saules Armour.

2 Those strong and powerful lusts of sin, where­by Sathan conquereth naturall men, and holdeth them fast vnder his Banner and Dominion, Luke 11, 21. When a strong man armed keepes his Pallace, &c.

Armour of God. sig:

Spiritual furniture or weapons, giuen vs of God alone for our defence, against our spirituall Ene­mies, Eph. 6, 11. Put on the Armor of God.

Armour Compleate. sig:

All maner or kindes of spirituall weapons, ser­uing to fence the Christian souldiour on all sides, and to all purposes, Eph. 6, 11, 12, &c.

Armour of Light. sig:

The graces of the New man, such as accompany the effectuall preaching of the Gospell (which is like vnto light) and these graces are called [Ar­mour] because they are our defence against the as­saultes of sinne, and Sathan, Rom. 13, 12. Put on the Armour of Light. What these graces bee, and what defence they affoord vs in our spirituall bat­tell, See Ephes. 6, Verses, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.

Armour of Righteous­nesse. sig:

Vprightnes or integrity of conscience, which is like armour or weapons, where-with the godly A­postle Paule and other his Companions in labour, did defend themselues & their functions against sa­tans malice, 2. Cor. 6, 7. Armour of righteousnesse on the right hand and on the left.

Arrowes. sig: pro

An instrument of warre, which shot out of a bow, wound and pierce deepe into the body.

2 Deepe and most greeuous calamities, which like sharpe Arrowes, pierce euen the godly to the quicke, for the probation and trial of their faith and patience. Also for chasticement, Iob. 6, 4. Thy Ar­rowes are in me. Expounded, verse 2. Psalme. 38, 2. Thine Arrowes light vpon me.

3 The effectuall working of the Gospell, pier­cing mens consciences, either to their killing or quickning spiritually, Psal. 45, 5. Thine Arrowes are sharpe to pierce the heart, &c. Reuel. 6, 2.

4 Malicious slanderous tongues, which woun­deth and pierceth like Arrowes. Psal. 120, 3, 4. and 64, 3. And shot for their Arrowes bitter words.

5 The heauy iudgements of God vpon the wic­ked for their destruction. Psal. 64, 7. But God shall shoote an Arrow at them, &c.

A. S.

As. sig:

Likenesse in quality, and not in quantity. Mat. 5, 48. Be perfect as your Father is perfect.

2 Equality. Iohn 5, 21. All should honor the sonne, as they honour the Father.

Ascention. sig:

Christs going vp into Heauen in his man-hood: or an action of Christ, as he is God. Remouing his manhood vp into the third Heauens, there to raign in most excellent glory and power, for the good of his Church. Ephe. 4, 9, 10, 11. Being ascended that he, &c.

To Ascend into heauen▪ sig:

To go vp into heauen, bodily and visibly, Actes, 1, 9, 10. Ephe. 4, 9, 10. When he ascended.

2 To bee indued with light of spirituall vnder­standing. Iohn 3, 13. No man ascendeth vp, &c.

To Aske. sig:

To put a Question, Luke 20, 8. I alse aske you, &c.

2 To moue a petition, or to desire something in Prayer, Math. 7, 7.

Assembly. sig:

A place for solemn meetings, eyther Ciuil, or Ec­clesiasticall. Mat. 23, 6. The chiefe seat in assemblies.

To Assist. sig:

To minister ayde or helpe; as it were, to stand to one in his danger. 2. Tim. 4, 16, 17. No man assisted, yet the Lord assisted me.

Assurance. sig:

That infallible certainty which an elect soule hath by Faith of her owne saluation, and of the promise of grace, that it is true, and belongeth to her selfe. Heb. 10, 22. Draw neere in assurance of Faith. Rom. 4, 21, Being assured, &c. The Papistes are enemies to this assurance: they grant a probable and conie­cturall, but deny infallible assurance; because mans will (say they) is mutable, whereas our assurance depends vpon the vnchangeable will of God.

2 Charitable perswasions of other mens salua­tion. 2. Tim. 1, 5. I am assured it is in thee.

Full Assu­rance. sig:

A certaine and strong perswasion of our owne saluation by Christ. Rom. 4, 21. Being fully assured. Col. 2, 1. A speech borrowed from ships which be carried with full sayles.

A. T.

To Attend. sig:

Earnestly to bend the minde vnto a thing, taking great care of it, and heede vnto it. Acts 20, 28. At­tend therefore to all the Flocke, whereof the holy Ghost, &c.

To make Atonement sig:

To declare one to be purged from his sins, and reconciled to God, Leu. 5, 10. The Priest shal make an attonement for him.

A. U.

Author. sig:

The beginner, or first Inuenter and maker of a thing, Heb. 12, 3. Iesus the Author of our faith.

Authority. sig:

Good estimation and opinion, gotten by wise­dome and wel-doing.

2 Lawfull power enabling to do some publick works, Luke 20, 2. Tell vs by what Authority thou dost these things. Mat. 20, 25.

3 Maiesty, power, and efficacy, Marke, 1, 22. [Page 19] He taught them as one that had authority.

A. W.

To Awake sig: pro

To come, or get out of a sleepe, Mat. 8, 25.

2 To come out of the sleepe of sinne by repen­tance, as he that comes out of bodily sleepe by a­waking, Eph: 5, 14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead.

3 To be prompt & ready with a godly watch­full minde to performe good duties, Psal. 108, 2. I my selfe will awake right earely.

4 To Minister and giue present succour after it hath beene long kept from vs, as though God had beene asleepe and forgotten vs. Psal. 7, 6. Awake for me O Lord.

A. X.

Are. sig: pro

An Instrument to hewe or cut downe Trees withall.

2 The word of God, which (as a spiritual Axe) cutteth downe spiritually wicked men and Hypo­crites, like rotten & barren Trees. This is it which is else-where meant by plucking vp, destroying, hardening, binding, retaining sinnes, making the eares heauy, and the hart fat, &c. Mat. 3, 10. Now is the Axe laide to the roote of the Trees, &c. Some expound this, not of spirituall iudgements threat­ned in his worde against vnrepentant sinners; but of the power of the Romans, which were the instru­ments of God, to destroy vtterly the vnfaithful and wicked generation of the Iewes, with a worldly de­struction. The former is the better exposition, be­cause of that which followes, of casting into the fire.

B. A.

Babes. sig:

INfants, whilst they be young and tender, vnwea­ned from the breast. Mat. 2, 20.

2 Such as bee weake in faith and knowledge, whether they be newly regenerated, or long since. 1. Cor. 3, 1. Euen as vnto Babes in Christ. Heb. 5, 13. Euery one that vseth Milk is a Babe; that is, one who is not ripe in knowledge.

Babylon. Sig pro

A famous Citty in Assyria, whence Peter wrote his first Epistle. 1. Pet. 5, 5, 13.

2 Rome, euen the Ecclesiastical Rome, where the Pope sits as head. Reuel. 18, 2. It is fallen, Babylon that great Citty. In Rome are found the vices which were in Babylon: Therefore by resemblance beares the name of Babylon. Metaphor. Sée fallen. Note.

The Papists in their Testament printed at Rheimes, (to proue Peter to be at Rome) doo take Babylon in 1. Pet. 5, 13. to bee Rome (mystically) for resem­blance to Babylon in Idolatry and cruelty; yea, and confesse also, that Rome is meant by Babylon, in the 16. and 17. of Reuel. Therefore must needs bee the See of Antichrist.

Back parts sig:

So much of Gods glory, as in this life we are able to see. Exod. 33, 23. Thou shalt see my backe-parts, but my face thou shalt not see; that is (saith Luther:) Here we behold God in his words, and in his crea­tures, and in the face of Christ lesus our Mediatour: But when this body is dissolued by death, then wee shall see him face to face, and knowe him as we are knowne. 1. Cor. 13, 9. 10, 12.

Backbiters sig:

Them which by false, or true reportes, hurt the credit of their Neighbor in his absence, and behind his backe, Rom. 1, 30. Back-biters, &c.

To be bap­tized with y Holy-ghost sig:

To receiue the giftes of the holy Ghost, which sometime were in a visible manner bestowed in the primitiue church, before or after Baptisme, Act. 1, 5. [Page 22] Acts 10, 44. and 19, 5.

To Baptize. sig: pro

To dippe into Water, or to plunge one into the water.

2 To plunge into afflictions or daungers (as it were into deepe waters.) Math. 20, 22. Can yee be baptized with the Baptisme wherewith I am baptised? that is, can ye suffer afflictions?

3 To sprinckle or wash ones body Sacramental­ly. Thus the Minister baptizeth. Math. 3, 11. I bap­tize you with water, that is, outward Sacramentall washing.

4 To wash the Conscience spiritually, purging it from the guilt and corruption of sinne, by Iustifi­cation and Sanctification. Thus Christ baptizeth. Math. 3, 11. Christ shall baptize you with the Holy-Ghost, and with fire. This is inward spirituall wash­ing.

The Minister baptiseth, by sprinkling with water,Note. God baptiseth, by bestowing the guifts of his spirit. The baptisme of Iohn and Christ were all one for Ceremony, Action, and Substance, difference was in the persons; Christ being man and God.

To bee Baptized for dead. sig:

Not for the dead, or ouer the graues of the dead, but as dead, euen to destroy and mortifie sin, which is the true end of baptisme, and necessarily proueth the hope of the resurrection. 1. Cor. 15, 29. Which are baptized for dead.

To be Bap­tized into the death of Christ. sig:

To receiue Baptisme, as a Testimony of mortifi­cation, and as an Instrument of the Holy-ghost, for the extinguishing, and the killing of sinne by the death of Christ. Rom. 6, 3. Haue beene baptized into his death.

Baptisme, what it is?

The Sacrament of our Invitation or first entrance into the Couenant of grace: not that then wee first begin to be of the Couenant, but our being in it, is thereby sealed and assured. Rom. 4, 11. Circumci­sion as a seale of the righteousnesse of faith. It is an er­ror [Page 23] in Popery, to hold, that in Baptism, natural con­cupiscence is taken away, not onely touching guilt, but touching corruption too, to be no sinne.

More fully thus:

It is the solemne dipping into, or washing in wa­ter at the commandement of Christ, in the name of the blessed Trinity; by this outward signe of wash­ing with water, to assure vs of our entrance into fel­lowship with Christ, for our Iustification and Sancti­fication by his death and spirit vnto eternall saluati­on in heauen. Rom. 6, 23. 1. Cor. 12, 13.

Baptisme. Sig

Dipping into Water, or washing with water. 1. Pet. 3. 21. Whereof Baptisme, &c.

2 Powring out, or shedding abroad the gifts of the spirit. Acts 11, 16. Ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

3 Ministery and Doctrine of Iohn. Actes 10, 3. Vnto Iohns baptisme.

Barbarian. sig:

One rude and vnlearned. Rom. 1, 14. To the Gre­cians and Barbarians.

2 One, which so speaketh, as hee is not vnder­stood. 1. Cor. 14, 11. Shall be a barbarian to me.

B. E.

To Be. sig:

To be made. Mat. 19, 5. Shall be one flesh. Iet. 32, They shall be my people.

2 To bee knowne and apparantly seene. 1. Cor. 15, 28. That God may be all in all. Lu. 6, 35. Ye shall be the children of the most high, that is; made known to be so.

3 To be esteemed and accounted some thing; as not to be, signifies to be vile, and to be had in no account. 1. Cor. 1, 28. And things which bee not, to bring to naught things that are, or be.

To be with one. sig:

To be present, not onely generall, but with speci­all presence of fauour, for assisting and prospering one in the worke of his calling. Iosh. 1, 9. For I the Lord will be with thee whether soeuer thou goest. Gen. 39, 2. The Lord was with Ioseph, and he prospered.

Beame. sig:

Eyther some erime, and great sinne; or some les­ser sinnes, neglected, often gone ouer, and long dwelt in. Mat. 7, 4. And hast a Beame in thine owne eye, first cast out the beame, &c.

To Beare. sig:

To take away sinnes, by suffering the punishment of them. 2. Pet. 3, 24. He did beare our sinnes in his body vpon the Tree. Esay 53, 4. He did beare our infir­mities. Mat. 8, 17.

2 To stay and keep a Sinner from falling, louing­ly supporting his weakenesse by Prayers, Counsels, & Exhortations. Gal. 6, 2. Beare ye one anothers bur­then.

Beast, or Beasts. sig:

All wilde creatures which are vpon the land. Psal. 8, 7. And the beasts of the fielde.

2 Some one rauenous or cruell beast. Gen. 37, 33. Some euil beast hath deuoured him.

3 One of brutish vnderstanding, hauing no more reason then a Beast. Psal. 73, 21. I was a beast before thee, &c.

4 Men of brutish and beastly qualities, like vnto beasts for fiercenesse, vncleannesse, and obstinacy. 1. Cor. 15, 22. I haue fought with beasts at Ephesus. Sée Acts 19, 9. Titus 1, 12.

5 Fierce, sauage, and vnpure Heathens and Nati­ons. Psal. 80, 13. The wilde beast of the field hath ea­ten it vp.

6 Ciuill Rome, cruelly persecuting the Saints: also Ecclesiasticall Rome, treading in the steppes of that barbarous cruelty. Reuel. 17, 78. The beast which thou hast seene, was, and is not. Reuel. 13, 1, 4. 17. in which place, it signifies Rome as it is restored by the Pope, vnto the Idolatry and Tyranie of the su­perstitious persecuting Emperors, and made the seat of Antichrist.

7 Empires and Kingdomes, raised vp and main­tained after a beastly manner, with oppression, cru­elty, warre and bloud-shed. Dan. 7, 3, 17. And foure [Page 25] great Beastes came The foure Monarchs signifyed by the foure beastes in Daniell, are by the learned held to be: first, the Assyrians or Babylonians. 2. The Medes or Per­sians. 3. The Grecians. 4. The Ro­maines. Note. vp, &c.

Before God, or in his sight. sig:

In his presence, 2. Cor. 5, 10. Wee must al appeare be­fore Christ. Reuel. 20, 12. I saw the dead stand before God.

2 Sincerity, so as God doth allow of vs in mercy. Luke 1, 6. They were both iust before God: that is, vp­right, thogh not persit. Ge: 7, 1. Noah an vpright man

3 Perfectly, so as God may allow of vs in his strict Iustice. Psal. 143, 2. None liuing shal be Iustified be­fore thee, or in thy sight. Rom. 3, 20.

4 As God can witnesse. Heere it is the forme of an oath. Gal. 1, 20. Before God, I lye not; that is, I call God to witnesse that this is truth. Sée God.

Before one. sig:

Without him. Iohn 10, 8. All that come before me are Theeues; that is to say, without mee, or not by me, who am the onely doore.

2 First, in order of time. Iohn 8, 58. Before Abra­ham was, I am. Rom. 16, 7. And were in Christ be­fore me.

Beginning sig: pro

The time whence any thing hath his first beeing. Gen. 1, 1. In the beginning God created the Heauens and the Earth.

2 That which is chiefe or most excellent, as Pro. 1, 7. The feare of God is the beginning of Wisedome. Prou. 4, 7. Wisedome is the beginning, that is; the chiefe thing. Psal. 105, 35. Euen the beginning of al their strength, that is; their chiefe strength.

3 A principle of Religion, or Catechising Doc­trine. Heb. 6, 1. Leauing the beginning of the Doc­trine of Christ, that is, the plaine familiar manner of teaching Christ.

4 An entrance into a thing. Gal, 3, 3. Are ye so foolish that after you haue begun in the spirit, &c.

To Behold sig:

To looke vpon a thing with our fleshly or bodily [Page 26] eye, this is the proper signification.

2 To thinke vpon a thing, with consideration and due regard. Rom. 11, 22. Behold therefore, the bountifulnesse and seuerity of God. Looke (Sée.)

Behold. sig:

A wonder worthy the beholding (as some think) or (as others thinke) a thing commonly knowne, well may be, or should be knowne, Psal: 51, 5. Be­hold, I was borne, &c.

To beléeue sig:

To know the Scriptures to be true. Iames 2, 19. The Deuils beleeue and tremble. Exod. 4, 31. Thus Diuels beleeue.

2 To assent willingly, and with some kinde of Ioy to the truth of the Scripture, when we reade or heare it, because it comes from God, and bringes glad tydings. Acts 8, 13. He beleeued & did cleaue vnto Phillip. Acts 28, 27. Mat. 13, 20. They receiued the word with Ioy. Thus Hypocrites beleeue.

3 To put confidence in the Doctrine which wee know and assent vnto, making application of it vn­to our selues. Marke 16, 16. He that beleeueth shall be saued. John 3, 18. He that beleeueth in the sonne, shall neuer bee condemned. Thus the regenerare be­leeue. Gal. 2, 20. Christ loued me, and gaue himselfe for me. Papists deny application of the Doctrine, to be any part of beleefe in God.

Belial. sig:

Wicked. Deut. 13, 13. Iud. 19, 22. Men of Be­liall, or wicked men.

2 The Deuil, that wicked one. 2. Cor. 6, 15. Christ with Beliall. With Satan, saith the Syriack.

Belly. sig:

Carnall pleasures, and all lawfull honest pleasures of life, being inordinately loued▪ Phil. 3, 19. Whose belly is their God. So are all pleasures, when men too much loue them, and with immoderate affections follow after them, as if all their felicity were placed in enioying of them.

Beneuo­lence. sig:

Good will, or readinesse of will, to helpe such as we may helpe. 2. Cor. 9, 5. And come as of beneuo­lence, [Page 27] not of niggardnesse.

2 The guift or Almes which comes of beneuo­lence, and is freely bestowed. 2. cor: 9, 5. To finish your beneuolence appointed before.

3 All Co [...]ugall or Marriage duties, but especi­ally bed-company betweene man and wife for iust ends, in chast and sober manner. 1. Cor. 7, 3. Let the husband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence, &c.

Better. sig:

Lesse vnconuenient. 1. Cor. 7, 28. Better to mar­ry, then to burne.

2 More conuenient 1. Cor: 7, 38. Hee that gi­ueth not his Uirgin in marriage, doth better.

3 More good and profitable. Phil: 1, 23. Ha­uing a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is much better.

B. I.

Binding on earth. sig:

A solemne denounciation of Iudgement by the Minister, against impenitent sinners, according to the word of God; which is as a binding him in the fetters of his sinnes. Mat: 16, 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt bind on earth, shalbe bound in heauen. And Mat: 18, 18. Papistes by binding, vnderstand not onely censures of the Church, but corporall paines and corrections, the inflicting whereof, belongs not to Ministers, but to Magistrates. Rom: 13, 3.

Binding the broken. sig:

The whole cure or healing of sorrowfull sinners, both by forgiunesse of the guiltinesse, and morti­fying their corruption. Esay 61, 1. He hath sent me to binde vp the broken-hearted, in Lu. 4, 18. it is cal­led, The healing of the broken harted.

Byshop, or Byshops. sig: pro

Any that hath the charge to ouer-see and pro­uide things necessary. A Surueiour.

2 A spirituall ouer-seer, or one that hath charge and ouer-sight of soules, by the worde to instruct and rule them. 1. Tim: 3, 1. If any man desire the of­fice of a Byshop, he desires a worthy worke: Sée Actes, 20, 28. the inspection into, and charge ouer the [Page 28] flocke for Doctrine and manners, dooth (by Gods commandement) belong to a Byshop, whereof the Greeke name [Episcopos] doth admonish vs.

3 Pastors, Teachers, Elders, euen whosoeuer had in the primitiue Church any Ecclesiastical po­wer, either for Doctrine, or regiment of the Church. Phil: 1, 1. To the Byshoppes and Deacons of Phillippi.

4 Christ Iesus, who because he hath chiefe care, charge, and ouer-sight of the Church, for feeding and ruling it, and he only hath vpon him the charge of sauing soules by his Mediation, is therefore (by an excellency) called the Byshop of our Soules. 1. Pet: 2. vers: last. Ye are returned to the Byshop of your soules.

B. L.

Blacknesse. sig:

Afflictions, or Persecutions, which diminish the outward beauty and glory of the Church. Cant: 1, 4. I am blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem. S [...]e Black­nesse in Canticles.

Blasphemy sig: pro

An hurtfull word, or any euill speech.

2 Euery reproachfull word, tending to the hurt and disgrace of any other mans name and credite. Titus 3, 2. Speake euill of no man. In the Originall, it is [Blaspheme no man.] Likewise, in 1. Pet: 4, 4. Therefore speake they euill of you. This is blaspheming of men. Mark: 3, 2. And blasphemies where-with they blaspheme.

3 A word vttered vnto the reproch of God, of his Religion, of his Word, Ordinances, Creatures, or Workes. Rom: 2, 24. For the name of God is blasphe­med amongst the Gentiles through you. Tim: 6, 1. Ex­amples of this kinde of blasphemy, we haue in Acts 14, 11: and 25, 19. where Festus called Gods Re­ligion, Superstition. 2. Kinges 18, 35. This is the blaspheming of God.

4 A malicious reproachfull word, vttered against [Page 29] the knowne truth of the Gospell: This knowledge of the Gospell, because it is had by the effectuall enlightning of the spirit; therefore, the sin of one who maliciously reproacheth this truth once knowne, is named blasphemy against the Spirit, that is, not against the person, but against the work of the spirite in man, illuminating his soule to see the truth of Saluation. This is Blaspheming agaynst the Spirit.

A more ample description of the sinne against the Holy-ghost, for help of weake temp­ted Christians.

Blasphemy against the spirit, it is a Sinne not in deeds and actions, but in a reproachful word (Mark 3, 30) vttered not out of feare, nor other infirmitie, as Peter did, and sicke and franticke personnes may do; but out of a malicious hatefull heart. 1. Cor: 16, 22. and Heb: 10, 26. Not by one that is ignorant of Christ, as Paule was being a blinde Pharisie; but by one enlightned through the Holy-Ghost with the knowledge of the Gospel (Heb: 6. 4.) Not of rash­nes, but of set purpose, to despite Christ his known Doctrine and workes (Heb: 10, 29)▪ Being accom­panyed with an vniuersal defection, or falling away from the whole truth of God (Heb: 6, 6) Also with a generall pollution and filthinesse of life (Mat: 12, 45. 2. Pet: 2, 20) Finally, being vnremissible, be­cause such as commit this sin, cannot repent (Mat: 12, 32. Heb: 6, 6.) How are the Papists out of the way touching this point, in that they wil haue this Blasphemy to haue six parts or signes; whereof the chiefe is finall impenitency, which doo accompa­nie euery sin in the wicked. Sée their note on Math. 12, 45.

To Blesse. sig:

To giue thankes, or to praise God in a solemne [Page 30] manner, Mat: 26, 26. And when he had blessed that is, when he had giuen thankes, as it is in Luke 22, 19. 1. Cor: 11, 24. And in al places where the Saints are said We blesse God wl eo we praise him. God blesseth vs, either when be sen­deth good things vnto vs, or remoo­ueth euill thinges from vs, or turneth all to our good: wee blesse one an other by our mutuall pray­ers. to blesse God, there it is meant, of their Thankesgiuing, and of speaking well of God. The Papistes, by blessing, vnderstand not a solemne blessing, by giuing thankes to GOD, to the consecrating or preparing the Creatures to an holye action; but an operatiue blessing of the bread, making it to bee the body of Christ sub­stantially and corporally: Sée the Annot. on Math. 26, 26.

2 To wish and pray for good thinges to others. Gen: 48, 20. Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph. Such was the Priests blessing the people in the Law, and parents blessing their children, euen their good Prayers to God for their welfare.

3 To encrease that which is little, and to make it much, as when God is sayde to haue blessed the Widdow of Sarepta her Oyle & Meale in her Cruse. 2. Kings 17, 16. And when Christ blessed the fiue Loaues and two Fishes in the Gospell. This bles­sing was operatiue indeede, and wrought a senci­ble multiplication of the Loaues, and Fishes; so was there not a sencible mutation of the Bread and Wine into the body and bloode of Christ by that blessing. Mat: 26.

4 To giue good things vnto vs, and to doo vs good in prospering our affayres and labors. Psalme 67, 1. God be mercifull vnto vs, and blesse vs: & verse 6. Prou: 10, 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich. Thus the word Blesse is taken in good part.

5 To flatter and please ones selfe, and to boast of his doings to others. Psal: 10, 2. The couetous blesseth himselfe. Heere it is taken in euill part.

6 The contrary, namely, This is vsual in other tungs: as in Greeke, E [...]ym [...], and E [...]m [...]mined, good Names, for worse things, as Fu­ries, &c. Old Latines for Nothing would say Well: Itali­ans call loath­some diseases, Gods disease. cursing, an Euphismos, when vnseemly things are spoken in seemly words. [Page 31] Iob: 1, 5▪ Least my sonnes haue blessed God. (so it is in the Originall) that is; Blasphemed. 1. Kings 20, 10. He hath blest God and the King (so it is in the Origi­nall) for he hath Blasphemed. Heere also it is taken in ill part.

To Blesse abundantly sig:

To heape benefits plentifully vpon one. Heb: 6, 14. Surely I will aboundantly blesse thee.

Blessed. sig:

All them which be in the estate of an happy life, which consists in Gods loue and fauour. Some bee such by nature, as Adam in Paradise had naturall happinesse: Some are blessed by grace, as all the godly, euen heere in this life. Mat: 5, 2, 3, 4. Some are blessed by glory, as the glorifyed Saints in Hea­uen. Reuel: 14, 13.

Blessednes sig:

The happy condition of such as are in the fauour of God, hauing their sinnes forgiuen them by saith in Christ. Rom: 4, 6. Blessed is the man whose sinnes be forgiuen.

Blessing. sig:

Gods prospering of vs, and of our affayres and labours, when all haue good successe, and turne to our good Psal: 3, 8. His blessing is vpon his people.

2 All good thinges, be they spirituall or bodily, earthly or heauenly. They are in Scripture phrase called Gods blessings, euen euery good guift from God to men. Eph: 1, 4. Blessed be God, who hath bles­sed vs with all spirituall blessings. Deut: 28, 2. All these blessings shall come vpon thee; blessed shalt thou bee in thy Cattle, &c.

3 A gift from man to man. Gen: 33, 11. I praythee take my blessing.

Cup of Blessing. sig:

Cup of Thankesgiuing, which we take with gi­uing of thankes to God for the guift of his sonne. 1. Cor: 10, 16.

Blinde. sig: pro

Such as by byrth or casualty lacke their naturall sight.

2 Such as be ignorant and lacke knowledge, which is the eye of the minde. Rom: 2, 20. A guide [Page 32] to the blinde. Math. 15, 14. The blinde leade the blinde.

To make Blinde. sig:

To keepe men from seeing the truth, when the light of it is set before them. Psal: 69, 23. Let their eyes be blinded.

2 To encrease Ignoraunce, for the abuse of for­mer knowledge, as happened to them spoken of. 2. Thess. 2, 11. and Esay 6, 10.

Blindnesse. sig:

Want of knowledge; or ignoraunce in matters of Saluation, eyther in whole, as in all natural men. Eph: 4, 18. Thorow the ignorance that is in them: or in part, as in men regenerate, who doo see and know but in part. 1. Cor: 13, 12. We know in part we see, as in a glasse.

Bloud. sig:

Death or slaughter, Psal: 51, 14. Deliuer mee from bloud. Math: 27, 24. I am innocent of the bloud of this man. Gen. 4, 10. Will I require his bloud.

2 Reuenge or punishment due for the shedding of blood. Math: 27, 25. His blood be vpon vs & our children.

3 Cruelty. Habak. 2, 12. Woe vnto him that buil­deth a Citty with blood. Esay 1, 5. Your hands are full of blood.

4 The slaine man. Iosh. 20, 5. If the auenger of blood pursue after him.

5 The price of bloud. Actes 1, 13. The fielde of bloud, that is purchased with the price of blood.

6 Cause of their owne destruction, Acts 18, 6. Your blood be vpon your owne head.

7 The vnpure beginnings of our birth and con­ception. Iohn 1. 13. Not of blood. Ezek. 16, 6.

8 The first man, of whom all men came as of the first stocke. Acts 17, 26. God hath made of one blood all mankinde.

9 The iuice of the Grape. Gen: 49, 11. And his Cloake in the blood of Grapes.

To betray innocent Bloud. sig:

To deliuer by Treason, an innocent person vnto [Page 33] death. Mat. 27, 4. Betraying the Innocent bloud.

Bloud of▪ Christ. sig:

The death and whole sufferinges of Christ. One part of his sufferings being put for all. Eph: 1, 7. By whom we haue redemption through his blood. And of­ten in the Romans, and Hebrewes, and throughout Paules Epistles, is the bloud of Christ (one part of his sufferinges) put Sinecdochically for the whole sufferings, visible and inuisible. Therefore it is ab­surd to stick to the Letter, concluding from thence, that Christs outward visible suffering were suffici­ent. For from the Letter of Scripture, it wil follow, that if this blood-shedding was enough, therefore his flesh might be spared, and all the paines felte therein; also his soule, with the heauinesse and sor­row thereof, whereof there was as great need as of the rest. For Christ suffered nothing in vaine, & our soule hauing sinned, yea, and that principally, it was therefore to be redeemed no lesse then our bo­dies.

Blood of the Couenant. sig:

The blood of Beasts sacrificed vnder the Law, as signe and pledge of the olde Couenant, which was administred in figures, prefiguring or being type of the bloud of Christ, wherewith the New Couenant is ratified. Exod: 24, 8. Then Moses said, Behold the bloud of the Couenant.

B. O.

Body. sig:

That part of man which is made of flesh & bones. 1. Cor: 15, 43. The Body is sowne in weaknesse.

2 The whole man. Rom: 6, 12. Let not sinne raigne in your mortal bodies, that is, in your selues which be mortall. A Sinecdoche.

3 Pith and substance. Col: 2, 17. But the bodie is in Christ.

4 The vnregenerate part of man. 1. Cor: 9, 28. I beat downe my body, that is, the Old-man.

Bodie of Christ. sig:

The one part of Christs man-hood, distinct from his soule. Heb: 10, 5. A body, &c.

[Page 34]2 Whole Christ with all his good things. Mat. 26, 26. 1. Cor. 10, 8. This is my body; that is, a Sacra­mentall signe of me, and of all that is mine. Christs body is not made of bread.

3 His Church, which is his misticall body, consi­sting of the faithfull onely. Ephes: 1, 22. Head to the Church, which is his body. Col. 1, 18. He is the head of the body of the Church. The wicked are not of this body.

4 The man-hoode of Christ onely. 1. Pet. 2, 24. Who bare our sinnes in his body.

Body of death, and body of sin. sig:

Sinne, being (as it were) a body hauing many lusts as members annexed to it, and a deadly thing, de­seruing and leading to death such as serue it. Rom. 6, 24. Who shal deliuer me from the body of this death. Rom. 6,6.Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is death.

Body of flesh. sig:

The humane Nature of Christ. Col. 1, 22. That body of his flesh.

2 The Old-man, and masse of corruption. Col. 2, 11. Putting off that sinfull body of the flesh.

Booke. sig:

The whole Scripture, or some part of it, written together in one Volume. Reuel. 22, 18. The Booke of this prophesie. Luke 4, 17. He tooke the Booke. The Booke of Scriptures.

2 The rehearsall of ones Petigree, or off-spring. Mat. 1, 1. The Booke of the generation, &c.

3 Euery mans conscience or knowledge that he hath of his owne dooings, good or euill. Reuel. 20, 12. Then the Bookes shall bee opened. Booke of Con­science.

4 Gods prouidence, or his fore-appointment of all things. Psal. 139, 6. For in thy Bookwere all things written. Booke of prouidence.

Booke of life. sig:

The decree of Gods election, chusing some men freely to life eternal in Christ. This is called a Book, because the elect are as certainly knowne to God, as if he had their names written in a Booke. Reuel. [Page 35] 21, 27. In the Lambes Booke of life. Phil. 4, 3. Book of predestination.

Booke of Remembe­rance. sig:

A Chronicle or book of story, wherein the names and actes of men are remembered. Ester. 6, 1. The King commanded to bring the booke of Remem­brance, and the Chronicle.

2 The special loue and care of God, minding such as feare him in such sort, as if he had their names be­fore him in a Booke. Mal. 3, 16. A Booke of Remem­brance was written before him.

Boldnesse. sig:

Courage, or liberty of speech▪ Acts 4, 13. When they saw the boldnesse of Peter. Acts 28, 31. With all boldnesse.

Bonds. sig:

The crafty deuices and mischieuous plots of wic­ked men, where-with (as with bonds) they holde the righteous. Psal. 116, 16. Thou hast broken my bonds assunder. Heere it is taken in ill part.

2 Sinne, which is a spirituall bond to tye men to Satan. Acts 8, 23. Thou art in the bonds of Iniquity, that is, held fast of Iniquity, which is like a bonde. Heere it is vsed in euill part also.

3 Gods Ordinances and Lawes, which are (as bondes) to tye vs to our duties, and to fasten vs to God. Psal: 2, 3. Let vs breake their bands. It is the speech of Gods enemies, scoffingly speaking of Gods Statutes.

4 Gods benefits (which are also as bondes and Cords of loue) to linke vs to himselfe. Hosee. 11, 4. Euen with bondes of Loue. Heere it is put in good part.

5 Imprisonment, or other afflictions, suffered for the Name of Christ. Acts 26, 29. Except these bonds. Heb. 13, 3. Remember them that are in Bonds.

Bones. sig:

A mans chiefe bodily strength, or, that wherein his chiefe outward strength lyeth.

2 His inward spirituall courage and comfort of minde. Psal. 51, 10. That the Bones which thou hast [Page 36] broken may reioyce: that is to say, that so much com­fort may be restored to me, as I haue lost by my fal. Lamen: 3, 4. Prou. 14, 13.

Bone of bones. sig:

The neerest coniunction that may be, as of Kins­folkes. 2. Sam. 5, 1: Also of the husband and the wife. Gen: 2, 23. of Christ and his Church, Eph. 5. 30. The two former be natural coniunctions; the third, is mysticall.

Bosome. sig:

Lawfull company with a woman. Gen: 16, 5. 2. Sam: 12, 8.

In the Bo­some of the Father. sig:

That Christ is priuy to all Gods secrets (not as a peece cut off from the substance of the Father) but as one that is in the inward part of his Father, or, as one in him. Ioh. 1, 18. Which is in the bosom of his fa­ther, &c. Iohn 17, 21. As thou (ô Father) art in me, and I in thee. A threefold most neer coniunction of the Father and the Sonne, is signifyed by this being in his bosome; first, of persons in one Nature; se­condly, the infinit loue of the Father toward Christ his sonne; thirdly, the communication of his Se­crets to him.

Abrahams Bosome. sig:

The most blessed comfortable life, which they (that dye in that faith that Abraham did) shall en­ioy after this life in heauen. Luke 20, verse 25. And was carried by the Angell into Abrahams bosome; or it is the society & communion which the faithfull (who beleeue as Abraham did) shall haue in the kingdome of heauen. A Metaphor or speech, bor­rowed of the Eastern people, which at their repast leaned each on anothers breast, or bosom. Iohn 13, 23.

2 Abrahams Bosome, is interpreted by Papists in Rheimes Testament, to be a part of hell, called Lim­bus Patrum, wherein such as dyed before Christ his time, did rest, feeling no paine, nor yet any ioy and pleasure, (contrarie to the 25. verse of the sixteenth Chapter of Lukes Gospell, Now Lazarus is comfor­ted) [Page 37] from whence Christ deliuered them after his death, when he went downe into Hell to harrowe it, and to pull soules out of it into Heauen, which (they faign) to be shut against men, during the time of the Old Testament, contrary vnto that Scripture: Eccle. 12, 9. The Spirit returnes to God who gaue it; and to plaine reason; for such as were beleeuers in Christ to come, they had saluation of their soules as the end of their faith.

To Bow. Sig

To bend the body in token of reuerence. Gen: 23, 12. Then Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the land. Gen. 18, 1, 19. that is, He bowed himselfe to the ground.

2 To giue eare vnto our Prayers by graunting what we aske. Psal: 16, 2.

3 To shew submission and Religious reuerence, in the offering vp of our Prayers. Eph: 3, 14. I bow my knees, &c.

4 To testifie by this gesture, our inward piety & worshipping of God. Exod: 4, 31.

Bowels. sig:

The most secret thoughtes and cogitations of the minde. Prou: 20, 27. The light of the Lorde sear­cheth al the bowels of the belly. A Metaphor, or speech borrowed from the body to the minde.

2 The most feeling compassions of the ha [...]t. Col: 3, 12. Bowels of mercy, that is, most tender mercies. Luke 1, 78.

3 Inward deepe griefe and heauinesse. Lam: 1, 20. My bowels are turned within me.

A Bowe. sig: pro

An Instrument of Warre; and sometime is vsed to signifye the whole furniture and force of warre. Psal: 44, 6. I do not trust in my Bow. Gen: 48.

2 The strength of the wicked, which they vse to the hurting of the godly. Psal: 7, 12. He hath bent his Bow, and made his Arrowes ready. Psal. 11, 2.

3 The tongues of the Ministers, whence proceed wordes (like Arrowes) to strike the very hearts of [Page 38] men, either for their conuersion if they be [Elect] or hardning if they be [Reprobate.] Reuel: 6, 2. He that sate on him, had a Bowe.

To breake the Bowe. sig:

To destroy and bring to nothing the greatest strength and the power of the enemies of the Church. Psal: 76, 2. There he brake the Bowe, the sword, &c.

Bow of stéel or brasse. sig:

Singular and very great strength. Psal: 18, 34. A Bowe of brasse is broken with my Armes.

Deceitfull Bowe. sig:

False help, which faileth in time of need; or vn­faithfull men, in whom there is no trust. Hos. 7, 16. They are as a deceitfull Bowe.

B. R.

Bread. sig: pro

Food made of Corne, as of Wheat or any other Corne to nourish this Naturall life. This is materi­all Bread. In this sense Manna is called bread. Exod. 16, 4.

2 All things necessary for this life (by a Sinech­doche) as in the Lords Prayer, and else-where very often in Scripture, as Exod: 23, 25. I will blesse thy Bread: which cōmeth hence, because (of al necessa­ries for life) bread is most common and most need­full. Math: 4, 4. Math: 6, 11. Giue vs this day our daily bread. Prou. 20, 13. Genes. 3, 19.

3 Christ himselfe, who to them that eate him by faith, he is to their soules, the same that bread is to their bodies; bread being no more needefull to our bodies, then Christ is to our soules for spiritu­all strength, comfort, and refreshing. Iohn 6, 50. I am that bread that came downe from heauen. This may be called caelestiall and spirituall bread. A Me­taphor.

Bread bro­ken. sig:

Our Communion or fellowship which we haue with Christ crucified, and with al his merits. 1. Cor. 10, 16. The Bread which we breake, is it not the com­munion of his body? That is, Doth it not signify and seale this vnto vs?

One Bread sig:

The Vnion and society of the faithfull, which [Page 39] partake in one bread. 1. Cor. 10, 17. Wee that are many, are one Bread.

Staffe, or Stay of Bread. sig:

The strength which the Bread hath to feede vs, by the blessing of God. Esay 3, 2. Stay or staffe of bread and of water, &c.

Unleaue­ned bread. sig:

Bread which is without mixture of Leauen, or sweet bread. Exod. 23, 15.

2 Sincerity and trueth, without mixture of Ini­quity and Hypocrisie. 1. Cor. 5, 8. Let vs keepe the Feast with vnleauened Bread of sincerity, &c.

To eate bread. Sig

To celebrate or keepe a Feast, as was wont to be at offering of Gratulatorie Sacrifices. Exod. 18, 12. Came to eate bread with Moses Father in Law.

2 To take or eate ordinarily. Acts 2, 46.

Common Bread. sig:

Bread appointed to vse of common life, and not to holy vse. 1. Sam. 21, 5.

Shew­bread. sig:

Sacred and Holy bread, set forth and shewed vp­on the Table before the Lord. 1. Sam. 21, 7. Mark 2, 26. How he eate the Shew-bread.

Bread of Deceite. sig:

Substance or goodes gathered by Craft or wile. Prou: 20, 17. The Bread of deceit is sweete to a man.

Bread of Teares. sig:

Teares were instead of bread, to feede on. Psal: 80, 6. Thou hast fed vs with the Bread of teares. Psal. 42, 3. Teares haue bin our bread to eate.

To Breake in péeces. sig:

Vtterly to destroy one without hope of recoue­ry (as a vessell of earth, or glasse) which being once broken cannot be made whole. Psal. 2, 9. Thou shalt breake them in peeces like a Potters vessell.

Breaking bread. sig:

Participation and fellowship in the Lordes Sup­per. Acts 2, 42. And breaking of bread. The Iewes made their bread thin, and therefore they did but breake it.

2 Participation and fellowship, in common re­past, and eating their meate at home. Actes 2, 4▪ And breaking bread at home, they did eate their meat together, &c.

Broad way sig:

The way of sinne, or a sinfull course of life, such [Page 40] as most men walke in. Mat. 7, 13. Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction.

Brother. sig: pro

One, who is borne of the same parents, as Iames the Brother of Iohn. Mat. 10, 2. This is a naturall Brother.

One, which marrieth our Sister, or our Wiues sister. Thus was Isaac Labans brother. Gen. 24, 29. This is a legall brother.

3 A neere Kinsman. Gen. 13, 8. Let vs not striue for we are Brethren. Rom. 9, 3. For my Brethren that are my Kinsmen according to the flesh. Thus Ne­phewes and Cozen-Germaines are called brethren. Thus Christs Kinsmen, are called his Brethren.

4 Euery one that knoweth and professeth togi­ther with vs the same Christian Religion, holding the same God for their Father, and the same church for their Mother. Rom. 12, 1. I beseech you Brethren. And in most places where Christians are called bre­thren. This is a Christian Brother.

Brethren. sig: pro

Sonnes of the same Father or Mother, as Ruben and Iudah; Isaac and Ismael; Iacob and Esau.

2 True beleeuers, they that be such indeed, and before God, not in name and profession only, euen Christs whole spirituall Kindred, which are knit to him by the bond of Faith, and amongst themselues with vnfaigned loue. Heb. 2, 11. Therefore hee is not ashamed to call them Brethren. Col: 4, 9. Math. 12, 50. Rom. 8, 29. This is an Inward spirituall Brother-hood.

3 Ministers of the word, who for their common function and worke sake, are called brethren. 2. Cor. 8, 23. and else-where often.

4 Such as with one minde agree together in any act, good or euill. Gen. 49, 5. Simon and Leuy Bre­thren. They were so called heer, not for their com­mon parents sake, but for that they did consent in an euil act, the killing and spoiling of the Sichemites. [Page 41] They were companions in a wicked worke.

5 Such as pertake with vs in common Na­ture, being men as we are. Gen. 29, 4. My brethren, whence be ye?

Brotherly kindnesse. sig:

That inward affection of loue, whereby we em­brace the Christian Brethren, more neerely then we do all others. 2. Pet. 1, 7. And vnto loue ioyne Bro­therly kindnesse. Loue reacheth to all men to whom it may do good, but brotherly kindnesse onelie toNote. Christian Brethren. Loue, is as the Hall whereinto all commers are receiued; but brotherly kindnesse is as the Parlour, whereinto more neere friendes and speciall acquaintance are receiued and admitted.

Brotherly fellowship. sig:

The society which the Bretheren haue amongest themselues, communicating their gifts for mutuall strength and comfort. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Loue Brotherly fellowship.

Brotherly fellowship, is the Communion of bre­thren,Brotherly fellow-ship what it is? when all Gods blessings, both Inwarde and Outward, as occasion and need requireth, are com­municated by Charity, to the mutuall helpe one of another. It consists not onely in reioycing and be­ing merry together (though in a Religious maner) much lesse in such worldly mirth as they delight in, which are commonly called good-fellowes: but in the right vse of all good guifts, being applied to the good of the Brethren absent from vs, as well as pre­sent with vs, according to our opportunities and meanes.

Bruite. sig:

Rumor, same, or report of a matter. Mat. 9, 26. This bruite, &c. verse 31.

Bride. sig:

The Church or company of true beleeuers, spiri­tually ioyned in marriage with Christ, as a Bride­groome and Husband. Reuel. 21, 9. I will shewe the Bride the Lambes wife. Reuel. 22, 27. Iohn 3, 29. He that hath, the Bride, is the Bridegroome.

Bridegroom sig:

Christ, betroathed spiritually, and ioyned to the [Page 42] Church, as to his Bride or spouse. Mat. 25, 5. Mark 2, 20. While the Bridegroome is with them.

Bride­groomes Friend. sig: pro

One, who is ioyned with the Bride-groome, to see that all be well done at the keeping of the wed­ding. Iudg. 14, 11. Such were Sampsons Compani­ons.

2 Iohn Baptist, who by his Ministery and life did greatly further the spiritual wedding or coniuncti­on betweene Christ and his Church. Iohn 3, 29. The friend of the Bridegroome reioyceth greatly, &c. Sée Luke 1, 16, 17. Euery faithfull Minister which helpeth forward this misticall mariage, is the Bride­groomes friend.

B. U.

Buckler. sig: pro

A weapon for defence, in time of fight.

2 The mighty defence of GOD, which is as a Buckler to them that trust in him. Psal. 18, 1. Thou art my Buckler (or shield.)

Bud. sig:

Christ, in respect of his mean estate amongst men. Esay 11, 1. A graft or a Bud shall grow out of his root.

2 The Church of Christ, springing vp out of the remnant of Israel, as a bud out of the earth. Esay 4, 2. In that day the bud of the Lord shall be beautifull & glorious.

Buffeting. sig:

Some shamefull temptation inward or outward, as a buffetting to abase vs. 2. Cor. 12, 7. The Mes­senger of Satan to buffet me.

Buggery. sig:

Vncleannesse against nature about generation. 1. Cor. 6, 10. Leuit. 18, 23.

Building. sig:

Making, [...]raming. Gen: 2, 23. He built woman of a Rib. 2. Cor: 5, 1.

2 Teaching and instructing hence, Ministers, called builders. 1. Cor. 3, 10. How he buildeth.

Burden. sig: pro

Some heauy thing, which doth load or greeue vs with the weight of it. Ier: 17, 27.

2 The Doctrine or commaundements of Christ. Mat: 11, 30. My burthen is light. So it is to the re­generate, [Page 43] to whom the commandements of Christ are not greeuous, because they are led by the spirit, and haue their sinnes forgiuen them; but to the vn­regenerate they are as a greeuous burthen.

3 Prophesies, and fore-telling of greeuous ca­lamities (as it were) heauy burdens to come vpon a people for sinne. Esay 13, 1. The burden of Babell. The burden of Aegypt.

4 All heauy and hard things. Psal. 55, 24. Cast thy burden vpon the Lord. Esay 9, 4. Mat. 23, 4. Acts 15, 28.

5 Imperfections and wants which appear in our duties. Gal. 6, 2. Beare ye one anothers burden; that is, seeing ye are all subiect to Infirmities, support and vphold one another through loue. All sins are burdens. Psal. 38, 4. For with their weight they presse vs downe. Heb. 12, 1.

6 Euery trouble or greefe, euen to the least. Ec­cles. 12, 5. Grashoppers shall be a burthen.

Bulles of Basan. sig:

Strong, powerfull, and cruell enemies. Psal: 22, 12. Many young Buls haue compassed me.

Buriall. sig:

The putting of a Corpes into the graue, to bee couered with earth, which is the proceeding of na­turall death. Acts 8, 2. 1. Cor: 15, 2, 3. Dead, bu­ried.

2 The wasting of sinne by mortification, as a dead corpes wasteth in the graue. Rom. 6, 3. Wee are buried with him. This is the proceeding of the death of sin, which is one part of our sanctificati­on, and is effected by the Vertue of Christ buried.

To be buri­ed with Christ. sig:

To be partaker of Christ his death and burial, for a further mortification of sinne. Col. 2, 12. In that ye are buried with him.

Burning. sig:

Earnest desire and lust after Sex, which is, when one hath an vnconquerable Army of vnruely and vnchast desires & thoughts in him, dishonoring him and his body, 1. Cor: 7, 9. It were better marrie then [Page 44] burne. Rom. 1, 27.

To builde. sig: pro

To set vp or make an house where none was be­fore. Mat. 7, 26.

2 To encrease, or to enlarge a family and stocke, by multitude of children. Ruth. 4, 11. Rahell and Leah did build the house of Israell.

3 To strengthen and encrease others in the knowledge and faith of Christ. 1. Cor. 3, 10. I haue laide the foundation, and another buildeth there­on. Iude 20.

4 To prosper and blesse the Gouernour and go­uernment of a family. Psal. 127, 1. Vnlesse the Lord build, the house, &c.

Building. sig: pro

A materiall house set vp with hands.

2 The Church and people of God heere on earth. 1. Cor. 3, 9. Ye are Gods building.

3 A place of eternall blisse and glory. 2. Cor. 5, 1. We haue a building giuen of God.

Builder. sig: pro

One, which of nothing maketh something to be. Heb. 11, 10. Whose builder is God.

2 A faithfull Minister of the Gospell, who doth lay the elect vpon Christ (as builders doo lay one stone vpon another) 1. Cor. 3, 10. As a skilful ma­ster Builder.

3 Any Gouernour of Citty or family. Psal. 127, 1. The builder buildeth in vaine.

Wise buil­der. sig:

One who layeth a sure foundation; that is, one who beleeuing the promises concerning Christ, en­deuoureth to do his commandement. Mat. 7, 24.

Foolish (Builder) sig:

One, who neglecteth a good foundation, ha­uing the knowledge and profession of Christ, with­out faith and repentance. Mat. 7, 26.

To Buy. sig:

To get some commodity, by giuing the due price of it. Gen. 49, 30. Ruth 4, 5.

2 To obtaine or get a thing by our endeuour, Prayer, or other good meanes. Prou: 23, 23. By the trueth. Esay. 55, 1. Come and buy without Mo­ney.

C. A.

To Call. sig:

TO Inuite Sinners vnto Repentance, by the Outward preaching of the word, or otherwise by afflictions and benefits. Mat. 2, 16. Many called, few chosen. Prou. 1, 24. I haue called, but you haue refused. A common and outwarde calling.

2 To draw effectually the elect vnto Christ, by the Inward work of the spirit, through the word. Rom. 8, 28. To them which are called of his purpose. An in­ward and speciall calling.

3 To appoint and chuse vnto some worke, and to giue fitnesse thereunto. Exod: 31, 2.

A speciall and free worke of Gods spirit, singlingInward Calling what it is? & drawing the elect from amongst the Reprobate, making them to become that which before they were not, euen true beleeuers, members of Christ, Saints, Sonnes, and heyres of God. Rom. 8, 30. Whom he predestinated, them he called. 1. Cor: 1, 2. Saints by calling. Rom. 4, 17. God calleth those things which be not, as though they were.

Calling. sig:

A lawfull and warrantable estate of life. 1. Cor. 7, 10. Let euery man abide in his calling.

2 The estate and condition of Christianity. Eph. 4, 1. Walke worthy of your calling.

3 The action of God translating men into this estate. 2. Pet. 1, 10. Make your calling sure.

Calling vp­on y name of Jesus. sig:

Eyther the whole worship of God by a Sinec­doche, of the part, for the whole; or else it signifieth Prayer vnto Christ, for necessary graces. Actes 9, 14. To bind all that call on thy name. Acts 7, 50. Ste­phen [Page 46] called on, and sayde; Lorde Iesus receiue my Spirit.

Called. sig:

As much as named, or one knowne by such a Name, as Christ called Peter, Cephas: and Luke 1, 60. He shall be called Iohn.

2 One partaker of an effectuall vocation, when the mighty God (as it were) by the speaking of a word, doth make one to be that, which he is named and called (to wit) a Saint, and holye, as God the caller is holy. Rom. 1, 7. Called to be Saints.

Candle. sig: pro

A materiall light, shining in the darknesse of the night. Luke 15, 8.

2 The light of knowledge, or the worde of God rightly knowne, seruing as a Candle to shew vs our duties, and our sinnes, and to direct both our selues and others. Math: 5, 15. No man lighteth a Can­dle to put it vnder a Bushell, but on a Candlesticke.

3 Gladnesse and Ioy, by benefits or deliuerances out of trouble. Psal: 18, 28. God will light my Can­dle. Prou, 13, 9.

The word and Scripture of God is the only and all sufficient Candle & Candle-light of the church.Note. 2. Tim: 3, 16, 17. It teacheth all truth of saluation, it conuictes all errour, it instructs in all righteous workes, it reprooues all sinnes. The Church and Doctors are but the Candlesticke, nor that neither, except they beare out this light.

Candlestick sig:

A frame of Wood, Iron, or Brasse, or other met­tall, wherein to sticke a Candle being lighted, to giue light to them who are in the house.

2 Some perticuler Churches or companie of men, professing Christ, and bearing out the truth of the Gospell in their Doctrine and liues, as the Can­dle is set forth and shewed by the candlestick. Reuel. 1, 20. The seauen Candlestickes which thou sawest are the seauen Churches.

Captiue. sig: pro

One taken prisoner and held in [...]ds▪ Captiuity [Page 47] is the estate of such persons. 1. Kings 8, 26, 47, 48. In the Land of their enemies, which ledde them away captiue.

2 One, who is bondor become prisoner to Satan and sinne. So are the regenerate in part, and the vnregenerate wholly. Rom. 7, 23. 2. Tim. 2, 26. In which they are held captiues at his pleasure.

Captiuity led captiue. sig:

Dauid, making his enemies Tributary to him. Ps. 68. 18. But especially Christ, his ouercomming sinne, death, satan, hell, which held the elect priso­ners. Ephes. 4, 8.

Care. sig:

A taking thought to please God in our owne persons, by doing his will. 2. Cor. 7, 11. Yea, what care?

2 A thought-taking, and study for the wel-fare of others. 2. Cor: 8, 6. The same care for you. Phil. 2, 20. Who will care for your matters.

3 A taking thought for the thinges of this life. Which when it is moderate without distrust of God, it is good and commendable: If it be other­wise, it is euill, and forbid. Mat. 6, 34. Care not for tomorrow.

Carnall. sig:

A fraile and transitory thing, which vanished at the comming of Christ. Heb. 7, 16. After the Law of the carnall commandement. Thus he calleth the Leuiticall Law.

2 One wholy infected with sinne. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the flesh, is flesh, or carnall; that is, fleshly, and sinfull.

3 One, who hath more sin then grace; more flesh then spirit. 1. Cor. 3, 1. But as vnto carnall, euen as vnto Babes, &c.

4 One, who is in part corrupted by sinne, yet ha­uing more grace then sinne. Rom. 7, 14. The Lawe is spirituall, but I am carnall.

Cart-rope.

Sée Cords.

Catholicke. sig:

Vniuersall or generall, that which concernes not [Page 48] one person, or place, or people, but reacheth vnto all people, of al places, times, ages, sex, conditions. Thus the church of Christ in our Creed, is entituled [Catholicke.] And the Epistles of Iames, Peter, and Iohn be so called, [The Epistle Catholicke of Iames, &c.] Because they were sent not to one church, as that to Corinth, to Phillippi, &c. or to one person, as to Philemon, to Titus, &c: but to all Iewes belee­uers, euery where dispersed, or to al (beleeuing) both Iewes and Gentiles, in the world. Howe this Title can agree vnto the Romain church, being but a particular Church (if she were as sound, as shee is rotten) let reasonable men iudge. To say, the Romish Catholicke church, is, asmuch as to say, the whole English-Brittish-Nation.

Cauillation forged. sig:

False and vniust accusation, a malicious inuenti­on to trouble a man. Luke 19, 8. If I haue taken from any man by forged Cauillation. Zacheus being a Pub­lican, or collector of Tribute, and hauing wronged many, vnder pretence and colour of the Weal-pub­licke, did therefore charge all such for enemies vn­to the common-wealth, whosoeuer found faulte with his robberies and harmes. This was his for­ged cauillation. A speech, borrowed from such, as told out who transported Figs▪ from Athens (con­trary to a Law made in that behalfe) to scrape some money from such (as being accused by them) were found guilty.

Cause. sig:

Suite, action, controuersie. Esay 1, 23. The wid­dowes cause comes not before them.

2 The matter or crime wherewith one is char­ged. Acts 25, 27. And not to shewe the causes which are laide against him.

C. E.

Centurion. sig:

A Captaine, set ouer an hundred souldiors. Acts 10, 1. Mat. 8, 5.

C. H.

Chaffe. sig:

A Reprobate, like vnto Chaffe for his vilenesse, vnconstancy, and barrennesse. Mat. 3, 12.

2 False Prophets, with their false Doctrine. Ier. 23, 28. What is the Chaffe, &c?

Chaine. sig:

A Collar of Siluer or Iron, to weare about ones necke, eyther for Ornament, or punishment.

2 The grace of Heauenly wisedom, which is as a Chaine, to decke and adorne one withall. Prou. 1, 9.

3 The crosse, or afflictions for the Gospel. 2. Tim. 1, 16. He was not ashamed of my Chaine.

Chamber 3. sig: pro

Some secret place in an house. Mat. 6, 6. Enter into thy Chamber.

2 The protection of God. Esay 26, 20. Enter in­to thy Chamber.

Chambe­ring. sig:

Vncleane and wanton behauiour. Rom. 13, 13. Not in chambering and wantonnesse.

Chaire of Moyses. sig:

The Doctrine which God deliuered to Moyses, and was taught by them that succeeded him in the Office of teaching, Mat. 23, 1. The Scribes & Pha­risies sit in Moyses Chaire, heare them; that is to say, so long as they teach Moses Doctrine, obey them. Papistes are heerein deceiued, interpreting this, of place and succession of persons, and not of truth of Doctrine.

Charge. sig:

Commandement. Mat. 9, 30. Iesus gaue them charge. 2. Tim. 4, 1. Gen. 26, 11.

2 Cost. 2. Thes. 3, 8. Because wee would not bee chargeable to others.

3 Gouernment, or function. 1. Kings 2, 3. And take heede to the charge of the Lord thy God.

Charity. sig:

That affection of loue, which moues vs to holde our Neighbors deare, and to desire and seeke their good in euery thing which is deere vnto them, and that for Christ sake, according to the will of God. 1. Cor. 13, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. where you haue the pro­perties of Charity, at large described.

[...]
[...]

Charret. sig:

A carriage, wherein were fighting men of war▪ Iud. 1, 19. Because they had Charrets of Iron.

2 Captaines, and strength. 2. Kings. 2, 12. Cha­rets of Israel.

3 Angels. 2. Kings 6, 17. Mountaine was full of charrets.

Chast. Sig

One borne with some naturall im­pediment. This is naturall chastity. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

One gelded, or made chast by the Art of man. This is Artificiall chasti­tie. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

One fitted by God, for the gift of continencie. This is Christian cha­stitie. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

to Chasten. sig:

To correct in loue for our profit, as a Father doth his childe. Heb. 12, 6. Whom the Lord loues, he cha­steneth.

Chastity. sig:

An abstinence and forbearing, not from mariage, but from all strange and rouing lusts, about the de­sire of Sex. Titus 2, 5. To be wise, chast. &c.

Chéereful­nesse. sig:

A readinesse, and willingnesse of minde, in the doing of any good thing. Rom. 12, 8. He that she­weth mercy with cheerefulnesse. 2. Cor. 9, 7. God loues a cheerefull giuer.

Children. sig: pro

Young ones, as Infants or others which bee of t [...] yeares. Marke 10, 13. Forbid not children to come vnto me.

2 All Inferiors, which loue and obey their Su­periors, as Fathers. Prou. 4, 1. My children hearken. Thus in Haebrew, their seruants were called chil­dren. Gen. 18, 7. And often else-where.

3 All truely humbled Christians. Math. 18. 3, 4. And become children.

4 Such as take themselues to be very weake and vnable to do great things. Ier. 1, 6.

Children of God. sig:

The elect before their new byrth, because God hath purposed to make them his children, which by [Page 51] Nature are not so, they are therefore called his chil­dren, as if they were already; as in Iohn 10, 16. they are called Sheepe, who God before appointed to call to the fold. Iohn 11, 52. To gather together into one folde the children of God. Children by grace of election.

2 Such Elect, as beeing begotten anew by the Immortall seede of the word, do beare Gods image in holinesse, endeuoring in al things to do their Fa­thers will. Luke 6, 35. And you shall be the children of the most highest. Eph. 4 24. 1. Pet. 1, 14, 15. Children by grace of regeneration.

3 The Holy and Elect Angels, which are the chil­dren of God by creation. Iob. 1, 6. The children of God came and stood before the Lord.

generation of Gods Children. sig:

The succession and race of the godly, continuing successiuely from age to age, by the merciful proui­dence of God preseruing them. Psal. 73, 15.

Children of wisedome. sig:

Wise children; that is, all the godly which are taught, hauing wisedome from aboue, and are stu­dious of that true wisedome reuealed in the word, louing and practising it. Luke. 7, 35. Wisedom is Iu­stified of her children.

Children of the day, and of the light. sig:

All such as are enlightned by the spirite, to the sound and distinct knowledge of God in Christ, through the Gospell. 1. Thes. 5, 5. Ye are the chil­dren of the light, and of the day; that is, such as know God soundly.

Children of Abraham. sig:

Them that came of Abrahams loynes, though they do not beleeue. Iohn 8, 37. Mat. 3, 9. To raise vp children to Abraham.

2 Them that belieue and liue as Abraham did, treading in the steps of his faith and loue; such bee the children of Abraham, though they be no Iewes, but Gentiles. Gal. 3, 7. They which are of fayth, the same are the children of Abraham. Iohn 8, 37. If you were Abrahams children, ye would do the workes of A­braham. [Page 52] Rom. 4, 11, 12.

Children in malicious­nesse. sig:

Such as be like little children, voyde of malice, and vnharmefull. 1. Cor. 14, 20. But as concerning maliciousnesse be ye children.

Little chil­dren. sig:

Lowly persons, which be little in their own eies, like vnto children. Math. 18, 4. Whosoeuer shall re­ceiue one such little childe.

Children of Israel. Sig

The Israelites, which sprung and came out of Iacob, who was called Israell. Exod. 14, 1. Speake to the children of Israel.

Childe of Promise. sig:

One that is borne by vertue of Gods promise, & not by ordinary course of generation, as Isaac was. Rom. 9, 8. The children of the promise are counted for the seede. [Note] that all elect which be born anew by faith, in the promise of grace, they are the chil­dren of the promise.

Children of the flesh. sig:

Such as are borne by naturall generation, as Is­mael was of Abraham. Rom. 9, 8. Which are the children of the flesh.

Children of the Deuill. sig:

Such as beare the Image of the Deuill, and re­sembleth him in malice and subtilty, as children do their Father, in all things doing his will. Ioh. 8, 44. Ye are of your father the Deuill, and his will ye will do. Acts 13, 10. O thou childe of the deuill, full of all sub­tilty.

Children of Disobedi­ence. sig:

Disobedient children, which are giuen to diso­bedience. Eph. 5, 6. The wrath of God commeth vp­on the children of disobedience.

Children of the night, & of darknes. sig:

Such as remaine in ignorance and sinne. 1. Thes. 5, 5. Ye are not children of the night, neyther of dark­nesse.

Children of fornication. sig:

Eyther Bastards, to wit; children begotten in fornication; Or Idolaters, which imitate others in false worship. Hose. 2, 4. They are the children of fornication.

Childe of Perdition. sig:

A lost person, appointed to destruction, and run­ning head-long thereunto. So is Iudas called, in [Page 53] Iohn 17, 12. None of them is lost, but the child of per­dition.

Childe of wrath, of deth, of hel. sig:

One guilty of, and through desert of sinne subiect to wrath, death, and hell. Eph. 2, 3. 2. Sam. 2, 5. Mat. 23, 15.

Christ. sig:

One annointed with materiall Oyle, by the com­mandement of God: as the High-priests, Prophets, and some Kings were vnder the Law. 1. Sam. 16, 13.

2 One annointed of God with the Holy-Ghost, & power; that is, with speciall guifts aboue measure, and authority, to execute for vs men the Office of a perfect Mediator with God; that is, of a Priest, Prophet, and King. Acts 10, 38. Him hath God an­nointed with the Holyghost, and with power. And v. 36. Papists robbe him of all his Offices, especially of his Priest-hood, by the abhominable order of Sa­crificing Priests, and Priest-hoode, as of his kingly office, by giuing Lawes which should binde the Conscience, and of his Prophet-ship, by vnwritten Traditions.

3 The whole mysticall body of the Church, com­prehending both head and members. 1. Cor. 12, 12. As al the body is one and hath many members, euen so is Christ. Heere (Christ) by a Sinechdoche of the chiefe part for the whole, is put to signifie the holie Catholicke Church, that misticall body, consisting of Head and members.

Christians. sig:

Persons spiritually annointed to be members and worshippers of Christ. Acts 11, 26. The Disciples of Antioch, were first called christians. 1. Iohn. 2, 20. Ye haue an oyntment.

A Christian is one, who being sometime bothWhat a christian is. most base and prophane, a vassall to Satan, and Ser­uant to sinne, through Adams sin, and his owne; is annointed now, and endowed through Grace, with faith and the Holy-ghost that he may become [Page 54] a Priest, and a King vnto God, to serue him in righ­teousnesse and true holynesse all his dayes, as a per­son dedicate to Christ. Rom. 5, 6, 7, 8. 1. Pet. 2, 9. Ye are a Royall Priest-hood. Ephes. 2, 3. Children of wrath. Or thus: A Christian is one whome Christ hath loued, and washed in his blood, making him a King and Priest vnto God. Reuel. 1, 5.

Chronicles. sig:

A briefe note of thinges done, with the time ex­pressed. 2. Kings 24, 5. Are they not written in the Booke of Chronicles?

Church. sig:

A company of men, selected, gathered, and cal­led out of the worlde, by the Doctrine of the Gos­pell, to know and worship the true God in Christ, according to his word. 1. Cor. 1, 2. To the Church of God at Corinth. Reuel. 2. 3. Heare what the spirit saith to the Churches. This is the visible Church, which is not alwayes eminent and glorious to the eye of flesh, as our Papistes doo auouch too confi­dently.

2 The whole company of the elect, which in all ages and places, haue or doo, or shall beleeue in Christ, through the calling of God the father, by the operation of the holy spirite. This is the inuisi­ble catholicke Church. Col. 1, 18. Hee is the head of the bodie of the church: which comprehends the faithfull of all times, countries, conditions, yeares, and sex. How then can the Romish church, which began but since Christs time, be the Catholicke?

3 The faithfull of some one family. Phile, 2. And to the church that is in thinehouse.

4 The lawful gouernors of the Church, to whom the censures of the Church doo of right belong. Mat. 18, 17. If hee will not heare them tell it to the Church. This is the Church representatiue.

5 A materiall Temple. 1. Cor. 14, 34. Let women keepe silence in the Churches. 1. Cor. 11, 18.

C. I.

To Cir­cumcise. sig: pro

To cut off, or to pa [...]e away the foreskin of the flesh, to witnesse thereby an entrance into the co­uenant of mercy with God▪ for forgiuenesse of sin, and newnes of life. Gen. 17, 10▪ 11. This is to cir­cumcise Sacramentally.

2 To mortifie and subdue the flesh, with the lusts thereof. Ier. 4, 4. Be circumcised to the Lord, & take away the foreskin of your harts. This is to circumcise spiritually; and thus much is meant in all places where circumcision of the heart is called for: euen a correcting of sinful nature, and the corrupt desires thereof.

Men of cir­cumcised eares, lips, & hearts. sig:

Such as haue the inward spiritual effect and grace of circumcision, together with the signe: as on the other side, vncircumcised lippes, eares, and heart, be affirmed of such as haue the outward signe only, without the signified grace. Acts 7, 51.

Circumci­sion. sig:

A person circumcised, or a Iew: as vncircumcision signifieth a person vncircumcised, a Gentile. Rom. 2, 28. and Actes. 15, 2. Where Christ is called the Minister of circumcision, that is, of a people cir­cumcised, to wit, of the Iewes. Gal. 2, 7, 9.

2 The whole legal ceremonious worship of God, by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whol. Acts 15, 1. Except ye be circumcised, ye cannot be saued. Gal. 5, 2.

3 Those which be truly godly persons, spiritually circumcised in their heart, forsaking their own cor­rupt reason and will. Phil. 3, 3. We are the circumci­sion, which worship God in the spirit. This is Circum­cision made without hands, of the heart, and in the Spi­rit, not in the L [...]ter. Rom. 2▪ 29.

It is a Sacrament of the Old-Testament, signify­ingCircumcisi­on what it is▪ and sealing vp to the people of the Iewes their entrance into Couenant with God, for the remissi­on of their sinnes, and mortification of their lustes [Page 56] by faith in Christ to come. Rom. 4, 11. They recey­ued the signe of circumcision. Gen. 17, 10, 11, 12.

Citty. sig: pro

A place compassed with wals for people to dwell in. Math. 9, 35. And Iesus went to all Citties and Townes. Gen. 19, 25. And ouerthrewe those Cities and inhabitants.

2 The people which dwell in such a place. Actes 19, 29. And the whole Citty was full of confusion. A Metonimie.

3 The Church of God vpon earth. Cant. 3. 2, 3. The Watchmen which went about the citty.

4 Heauen. Heb. 11, 16. He hath prepared for them a citty. Ephe. 2, 19. A Metaphor.

C. L.

To clappe hands. sig:

To reioyce and be gladde, whereof clapping of hands is a signe. Psal. 98, 8. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hils reioyce. Prosopopo [...].

To cleanse. sig:

To pronounce one cleane, from legall pollution. Leuit. 13, 7. And cleanse him. Thus Priestes clean­sed.

2 To take away guilt and corruption of sinne. 1. Iohn 1, 7. Thus Christ cleanseth.

Cleansing. Sig

Outward ceremonious washing of things or per­sons, as a Type of the Inward. Marke 1, 40, 41. Be thou cleane.

2 Spirituall and inward holinesse, when the hart is kept cleane from the spot of sinne. Mat. 22, 26. Iames 4, 8. Of this cleansing the spirit is Authour, the Word is the Instrument. Iohn 15, 3. Ye are clean, thorow the word.

3 Forgiuenesse of sinnes, by the imputation of Christes blood to the beleeuer. Psal. 51, 2. And cleanse me from my sinne.

Cleane. sig:

One, who is holy and pure, free from the power of sinne, by the grace of sanctification. Iohn 13, 10. Ye are cleane.

2 One free from the guilt and curse of sin, by the [Page 57] grace of iustification. Psa. 51, 7. Purge me with Iso [...], and I shall be cleane.

to Cleaue. sig:

To sticke fast, and be neerely and straightly knit vnto God by the affections of the heart.

2 To bee ioyned together most straightly, as man and wife. Mat. 19, 5. And cleaue to his wife.

3 To continue with one. Acts. 11, 23. Acts. 8, 13. And did cleaue to Phillip.

Cloudes of witnesses. sig:

An heape or great number of witnesses, or Holie examples Heb. 12, 1.

Cloudes without water. sig:

Hypocrites, which make a faire shew, and yet are empty and barren of all goodnesse. Iude 12.

C. O.

Cold. Sig

Such as be scarse indifferent, but meere carelesse in matters of God, and of their owne saluation. Re­uel. 3, 15. I would ye were eyther hot or cold.

Comming of Christ to vs. Sig

The presence of his spirit to conuert vs, that our hearts may be made his dwelling place. Reuel. 3, 20. I will come in to him. Eph. 3, 17.

2 Giuing newe tokens of his spirituall presence, by comforting and strengthning vs, and encreasing his graces in vs. Iohn 14, 18. I wil not leaue you Fa­therlesse, but will come vnto you. Also verses, 23, 28. This is a comming in mercy and fauour.

3 Executing his Iudgements against Sin and Sin­ners. Reuel. 2, 16. Repent or I wil come vnto thee, and fight against them. This is a comming in wrath.

Comming of Christ from the Father. sig:

Christ his being borne man, that hee might liue heere, and do the work of a Mediator, by his obey­ing the Law, and suffering the death of the crosse. Iohn 15, 27, 28. I am come out of the father. 1. Tim. 1, 15. This is a comming in infirmity and weake­nesse.

Comming of Christ to the Father. sig:

His leauing the world, and going vp to his father. Iohn 17, 13. And now Father I come to thee. This is a comming in glory; as also, his comming at the last day will be glorious.

Our Com­ming to Christ. sig:

Our beleeuing in him. Iohn 6, 3 [...]. Hee that com­meth to me, shall neuer hunger, &c. Faith, as it is the mouth, hand, and eye; so it is also the foote of the soule, whereby we come vnto Christ.

Comming of Satan. sig:

His setting vppon Christ with great power and subtilty. Iohn 14, 30. The Prince of this world comes and hath nought in me.

Comming of Anti­christ. Sig

His effectual and mighty presence and working, for some great hurt vnto others. 1. Iohn. 2, 18. Yee haue heard that Antichrist shall come.

Comming vp to hea­uen. sig:

The following of Sinnes one after another, and arising one of another in such sort, that they at length grow to such a heap, that they came vp euen to Heauen. Reuel. 18, 5. Her sinnes are come vp to Heauen.

To Come out. sig:

To forsake all fellowship with the vngodlie, in there wicked manners, but especially with Idola­ters, and Idolatry. 2. Cor. 6, 17. Come out from a­mongst them, and separate your selues. Reuel. 18, 4. Come out of her my people. This is a spirituall sepa­ration onely, when the bodily and locall separation cannot be had.

Comelines▪ sig:

That which hath in it grauity and modesty, and stirreth vppe to godlinesse. 1. Cor. 14, 40. Let all things be done in comelinesse.

Common. sig:

That which is common for the vse of it, land not in possession. Acts 4, 34. They had all thinges com­mon, and gaue to euery man as he had neede.

2 Vncleane, polluted, vnholy, and prophane. Math. 15, 11. Acts 10, 14. The worde in the Originall Text, is [...], and [...]; Common, or to make common.

Common hands. sig:

Vnwashen hands. Marke 7, 2.

Common Saluation. sig:

That safety and freedome from sinne, and eter­nall death, purchased by Christ; which is called, [Common Saluation,] because all the faythfull haue equall interest in it. Iude. 2. To write vnto you of the [Page 59] common Saluation, that is (saith the Bible note) of the things which belong to the saluation of vs all.

To Com­mune. sig:

To talke together of some matter. Gen. 34, 6. To commune with him.

Commu­nion. sig: pro

A fellowship or agreement, when diuerse ioyne and partake together in one thing. 2. Cor. 6, 14, 16. What Communion? What Fellow-ship? What Agree­ment?

Communi­on with Christ. sig:

Our fellowship and partaking spiritually, and in deede, with Christ himselfe, and all his merrites by faith vnto saluation. 1. Cor. 10, 16. The Bread which we breake, is it not the communion of his body? No wicked haue Communion with Christ (whatsoeuer our Papists affirme) otherwise then Sacramentally, by profession, or in the opinion of the Church.

Communi­on with God. Sig

Our being one with him, or being vnited to him, as a childe to the father. 1. Iohn 1, 3. If ye walke in the light, ye haue communion with God.

Communi­on of the Spirit. Sig

The fellowshippe which the faythfull haue in the same graces and workes of the Spirit. Phil. 2, 1. If any fellowship of the spirit. 2. Cor. 13, 13. The commu­nion of the Holyghost be with you all.

Communi­on of saints sig:

The fellowship which the Saints haue with Christ and all his benefits by faith, and among themselues by loue, which makes all their guifts touching the vse, common to euery one. 1. Iohn 1, 4. That yee may all haue communion with vs, and that also our communion may be with the Father, and with his Son Iesus Christ. The Papists do vntruly restraine this communion to society with their Church, which is no true Church.

Communi­cation. sig:

Speech, or talke, whereby we make our priuate thoughts common to others. Eph. 4, 29.

Compari­son. Sig

The putting or setting together in one sentence, two equall or like thinges; by the one, to manifest and make plaine the other. Mark. 4, 30. With what comparison, &c.

[Page 60]2 Applying the words to the matter, that things taught, and the kinde of teaching may be like. 1. Cor. 2, 13. Comparing spirituall things, &c.

Compassiō. sig:

Suffering together, when two or three feele the same greefe: and properly, it is that motherly com­passion, pittifulnesse, feeling, and greeuing for the misery of her childe. Esay 49, 15. This is naturall compassion.

2 The mercifull Nature of God, infinitely encli­nedBeing refer­red to God. sig: to pity and succour the miseries of his creature, namely of his elect. Psal. 103, 13. The Lorde hath compassion on them that feare him. 2. Cor. 1, 4. God of all compassions. This is diuine compassion.

3 That mutuall pitty, or fellow-feeling whichBeing refer­red to Men. Sig Christians haue of each others misery, as if they suf­fered together. Luke 10, 33. When he saw him, he had compassion on him. Hebr. 13, 2. Remember them that are in bonds, as if your selues were in bonds. This is christian compassion.

Compleate. sig:

Full, whole, or perfect. Ephes. 6, 11. Put on the compleat or whole Armour, &c.

To compre­hend. sig:

To reach vnto a thing, to lay hold on it, to per­ceiue or acknowledge. Iohn. 1, 5. They comprehen­ded it not. Phil. 3, 12. That I may comprehend that, &c.

To be com­prehended of Christ. sig:

To be laide holde on by Christ, shewing vs the way to heauen, and giuing strength to walke in it. Phil. 3, 12. I am comprehended of Christ.

Concord. sig:

Agreement of heart and affections, when being many, we haue one heart, and the same loue. 2. Cor. 6, 17. What concord, &c. 1. Cor. 1, 10.

Concubine. sig:

Women, which were as it were halfe Wiues, as the Hebrew word signifies. 1. Kings 11, 3. and 300. Concubines.

Concupis­cence. sig:

The prauity or naughtinesse of our nature lusting after thinges forbidden of God. Iames 1, 14. But euery man is tempted when hee it drawne away by his [Page 61] owne concupiscence. This is our Originall concupis­cence,1. Originall which is the fountaine and roote of all wic­ked lusts and desires, and of all Sinnes whatsoeuer, being itselfe also a sinne properly, euen after Bap­tisme in the regenerate; contrary to the Papistes, who deny this. Sée Rom. 7, 7. Also Rom. 7, 14, 15, 16, 17, &c.

2 Euill desires and motions, springing from the roote of this Naturall concupiscence, whether they be consented to, or not. Rom. 7, 8. Wrought in mee all manner of concupiscence. This is Actuall Concu­piscence,2. Actuall. 1. Unuolun­tary. 2. Uolunta­rie. which is eyther Vnvoluntary, as the first motions before consent of will; or Voluntary, when consent of will commeth to the motion. Both the one and the other, bee properly sinne, because they be the transgression of the Law, hindering that perfect loue of God and of our Neighbour, com­manded in the Law, and drawing vs to things con­trary to the Law. Rom. 7, 15, 16, 17. 22, 23. &c.

Condem­nation, or condem­ning. sig: pro

The pronouncing of the sentence of punishment vppon any malefactor by some Iudge. Iohn. 8, 10. Hath no man condemned thee? This may bee done, either iustly or vniustly. Prou. 17, 15.

2 A pronouncing of Sinners guilty, and adiud­ging them to punishment vpon the conuiction of a fault. Rom. 8, 34. God Iustifieth, who shall condemn [...]? Rom. 8, 1. There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ, that is; they are freed from the dam­natory sentence of the Law, pronouncing a cursse to euery sinne.

3 The punishment itselfe, whereunto one is ad­iudged and condemned. 1. Cor. 11, 32. Because we should not be condemned with the world.

4 The abolishing a thing, and vtterly taking it away, as if it were not. Rom. 8, 3. Condemned Sinne in the flesh. 1. Pet. 4, 6.

5 Pronouncing of a sentence or censure, vncha­ritably, [Page 62] or rashly of other mens persons, and doings. Luke 6, 37. Condemne not, and ye shall not be condem­ned. Rom. 14, 4.

6 The convicting or reproofe of ones wickednes and fault, by the good example of another. Thus the Niniuites shall condemne the obstinate Iewes. Math. 2, 41, 42. Rom. 1, 27. Shall condemne the, &c.

to Confesse. sig:

To acknowledge vs as his owne; Thus Christ wil confesse the faithfull at the day of iudgement. Luke 12, 8. Him shall the sonne of man confesse before the Angels.

2 To testifie, or beare witnesse of one, plainly and sincerely. Iohn 1, 10. Iohn confesseth and denyed not, saying, I am not that Christ. Luke 12, 8. He that con­fesseth me before men. Thus we confesse Christ.

3 To vtter and speake foorth ones prayse, or to giue thankes. Heb. 13, 15. Offer to God the Calues of your lips, confessing his name; that is, acknowledge his benefits, and giue him thankes for them. And in the Psalmes very often, to confesse God, is put, for to praise God.

4 Frankely and boldly to tell forth what we hold and beleeue in matter of Religion. Rom. 10, 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation.

5 To lay open our sinnes and offences, either vn­to God in priuate or publicke confessions, or to our Neighbour whom we haue wronged, or to some godly persons, at whose hands we looke to receiue comfort, being cast downe by some greeuous sin; or finally, to the whole Congregation, when our fault is publicke, 1. Iohn 1, 9. We confesse our sinnes. Psal. 32, 5. I sayd I will confesse my sins. Mat. 3, 6. Iames 5, 16.

6 To acknowledge a crime before a Iudge. Iosh. 7, 19. Confesse what thou hast done.

Touching Popish confessing of our particularNote. [Page 63] finnes, distinctly, for number and circumstances euery year, in the ears of a Massing-Priest vpon ne­cessity of Saluation, there is no one word in all the Booke of God. For it is a meere deuise, inuented for aduancement of the Apostaticall See of Rome.

Confession. sig:

Profession, or declaration either of the trueth of Doctrine, or of the Innocency of his personne. 1. Tim. 6, 13. Who before Pontius Pylat witnessed a good confession.

2 Inuocation or Prayer vnto God, by Christ, and all other workes of Religion. Rom. 10, 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation. This is expounded, of Prayer, verse 13.

to Confirme. sig:

To strengthen, or make strong. 1. Pet. 5, 10. Confirme and strengthen you.

2 To perfect or finish a thing. Psal. 68, 28. Con­firme (ô God) the thing that thou hast wrought in vs.

3 To performe some word or promise. 1. Cor. 1, 6. The Testimony of Iesus hath beene confirmed in you; that is, truely performed vnto you, by bestowing the guiftes of the Holy-Ghost which were promi­sed before.

A worke of the Spirite, strengthening faint andConfirmati­on, or Corro­boration what it is. weake minds in faith and obedience vnto the end. 1. Pet. 5, 10. The God of all grace confirme & streng­then ye. God confirmeth, as author or efficient cause of strength; the Word, Sacraments, and Ministers, confirme as Instruments and helpes. Luke. 22, 32. Being conuerted, confirme thy Brethren. A man con­firmes himselfe, when hee takes heart to him in a good cause, vpon hope of Gods helpe. 1. Cor. 16, 13. Example in Dauid. 1. Sam. 17, 34, 45. No ground in Scripture for the Popish Sacrament of Confirmation, which is a deuise of theyr owne braine.

to Confound. sig:

To put one vnto shame by fome publick punish­ment, and sometimes quite and vtterly to destroy [Page 64] and roote one out. Psal. 31, 1. I haue put my trust in thee, let me not bee confounded. Psal. [...]2, 5. They trusted in thee, and were not confounded; that is, they were not forsaken and put to vtter rebuke and shame before men.

Confusion. sig: pro

Affection of shame, which appeares in the coun­tenance, by blushing or chaunging of the colour. Dan. 1, 7. Unto vs, confusion of face, or open shame, &c.

2 The casting downe of the conscience before God and man for some sin. Psal. 119, 6. Then shall no confusion come to mee.

3 Peruerting of order and peace: or disorder. 1. Cor. 14, 33. God is not the Author of confusion.

What Conscience is.

It is a faculty of mans soule, taking knowledge, & bearing witnesse of a mans thoughts, wordes and workes, excusing them when they be good, and ac­cusing them when they be euill. Rom. 2, 15. Theyr Conscience bearing them witnesse, and their thoughtes accusing or excusing. If the Conscience bee not deceyued, but beare a true witnesse, then it is no er­ronious Conscience, yet may bee an euill Consci­ence if it bee not Sanctifyed, as well as enlight­ned.

Pure Con­science. sig:

A Conscience not trobled and polluted with no­torious and grosse crimes. 2. Tim. 1, 3.

2 A Conscience purged and made free from guilt and horror of death by faith in the blood of Christ. Heb: 9, 14. Purge your Conscience from dead workes. Acts 15, 9. Your hearts purified by faith.

Seared, or burned Conscience. sig:

A Conscience quite extinct and cut off, or vtter­ly hardened. 1. Tim: 4, 2. And haue their Conscience burned with an hot Iron.

Cleare Conscience. sig:

A Conscience kept without offence and spot. Acts 24, 6. To haue a cleare conscience.

good Con­science. sig:

A Conscience, which obeyeth such light and di­rection, as it doth thinke and take to bee true and sound light and direction. Acts 23, 1. In all good Conscience.

Consolati­on or Com­fort sig:

That Inward spirituall refreshing and strengthe­ning of the heart, by the consideration and feeling of Gods mercifull promises in Christ. Psal. 119, 50. Thy promises haue comforted me in my trobles. 2. Cor. 1, 4 God comforteth vs in all our trobles. & v. 5. Our consolation aboundeth through Christ. Rom. 1, 11, 12. Where Consolation and Strengthning, are put the one for the other. The Holy-Ghost beeing the worker of comfort, is therefore called the Com­forter by an excellency. The promises of the word, are the grounds of Comfort, our beleeuing hearts are the seats of comfort. Godly Ministers and the faithful, are the helpers of our comforts. Iohn 16, 7. I will send the Comforter. 1. Thes. 4, 18. Comfort your selues one another with these words. 2. Cor. 7, 7.

to Conse­crate. sig:

To sanctifie, to dedicate vnto God, or to sepa­rate and set one apart to execute some holy Functi­on, of (Priest, Leuite, Nazarite,) Exo. 29, 1. When thou consecratest them to bee my Priestes, thus thou shalt doe. Numb. 6, 18. and 8, 13. The Conse­cration is, by doing some Ceremonies, appointed of God for such a purpose.

Constancy. sig:

Continuance in a good thing to the end. Psalm. 8, 5. Ephes. 6, 18. With all Constancy or Perseuerāce.

to be Con­tent. sig:

To be well pleased and apaide, with the conditi­on of life and portion of goods which wee haue. Hebru. 13, 5. Be content with those thinges ye haue. 1. Tim. 6, 6, 8. When the mind is pleased with such thinges as God hath thought fit and meete for vs: This is Contentment; so as withall, wee be readie to vndergoe a meaner and hard estate, if God will, euer iudging our present condition best for vs.

Continency, what it is.

It is a speciall gift of God, whereby one is ena­bled to keepe himselfe Chast, without the helpe of marriage. 1. Cor. 7, 5. Incontinency is the contrary.

Contract or Betroathing, what it is.

A free promise and mutuall agreement of lawfull marriage, by consent of Parents, before meet wit­nesses, betweene one man, & one woman, in words of the present time. Mat. 1, 18. Mary was betro­thed to Ioseph. This is no Ceremoniall, but a Mor­rall duty: for the very Despondi, hic nuptijs dictus est dies. Terenc. Heathens, by light of Na­ture knew and practised it; whereof came the diffe­rence amongst them, between Sponsalia and Nup­tiae, that is; Espousals, and Marriages. Such also is the proceeding between Christ and his Church; first they are espoused in earth, then married in hea­uen. Sée Canticles.

Contrition. sig:

The brusing of a sinners heart (as it were) to dust and powder, through vnfaigned and deepe griefe, conceiued of Gods displeasure for sinne. Ps. 51, 17. A broken and Contrite hart thou wilt not despise. This is Euangelicall Contrition, and is a work of grace, the beginning of renewed Repentance, as 2. Cor. 7, 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance vnto Saluation. Papists erre, in teaching Legall Contrition or sor­row, stirred vp by the threatnings of the Law, to be a worke of grace and part of Repentance: whereas rather, it is a part of the Torment of hell, yet acci­dentally turneth to the good of the Elect, by ma­king them more fit to receyue grace, being hum­bled by the Law.

Conuersa­tion. sig:

Not one worke, or two, or a few Actions, but the whole course of our life, with euery degree and step of it, from the time of our effectuall calling, and so forwards vnto the end of our race. This course [Page 67] is tearmed an honest Conuersation. 1. Pet. 2, 12. Haue your Conuersation honest. But our course from the time of our byrth, vntill the time of such calling it is tearmed a vaine conuersation. 1. Pet. 1, 18. Re­deemed from your vaine Conuersation.

Conuersion sig:

The turning, or totall change of an elect Sinner from sinne to God: and in this signification is com­prehended, both faith and Repentance, euen the whole worke of grace. Psal. 51, 14. And sinners shalbe Conuerted to thee. This is Passiue Conuersion, wherein we suffer God to worke vpon vs, but our selues by our Naturall power, worke nothing, vn­lesse it be to hinder the worke of Grace, what wee may.

2 A turning from some perticuler sinne or sinnes, whereby we haue offended God or man. Luke 22, 32. When thou art conuerted. Ier. 31, 18. Conuert thou me, and I shall be Conuerted. This is an Actiue Conuersion, performed by men already regene­rate, who being already renewed by grace, doo work together with his Grace; Conuerting grace being accompanied with assisting and supporting grace.

God conuerteth a Sinner by putting grace of re­pentanceNote. into his soule. A Sinner conuerteth him­selfe, when he endeuoureth his owne conuersion, diligently and constantly vsing al good means, pub­licke and priuate.

Corban. sig:

A guift, or an Offering. Mark 7, 11. If a man say to his Parents Corban, that is; By the gift which is of­fered by me, &c.

Cords. sig:

Gouernment, good Lawes, and Commaunde­ments. Psal. 2, 3. And cast their Cords from vs; that is, the Doctrine and Discipline of Christ, whereby he ties vs to him.

2 Strength, might, & pollicy, wherby the wicked tye the godly, as Oxen are tyed with Cordes and [Page 68] bands. Psal. 129. The Lord hath cut the Cordes of the wicked.

Cordes of vanity. sig:

Allurements, Prouocations, and occasions of sinning. Esay 5. 18. Woe vnto them that draw Ini­quity with Cords of vanity. The same is also meant by Cart-ropes.

Cords of mā, and Bandes of Loue. Sig

Most singuler and sweete clemency and kinde­nesse of God, to pull vs forcibly to our duty. Hosea 11, 4. I led them with Cords of a man, &c.

Corruption sig: pro

Rottennesse, such as the body feeles in the graue. Psal. 16, 10. Thou wilt not suffer thy holye one to see Corruption. 1. Cor. 15, 42. It is sowne in Corrup­tion.

2 That vicious and naughty quality of sinne, spi­ritually wasting the Soule, beeing contrary vnto that Integrity and soundnesse in which wee were created. Eph. 4, 22. Cast off the Old-man, which is corrupt through lust.

Corrupt. sig:

Foolish, vnwise. Psal. 14, 3. They are all Corrupt; that is, they haue not vnderstanding, to perceyue the things which God offereth, and doth to them.

2 Rotten and vnsauoury. Eph. 4, 29. No Corrupt communication; that is, Filthy.

to Corrupt. sig:

To liue otherwise then we should, by doing any manner of Sinne, or leauing vndoone good duties. Deut. 4, 16. That ye Corrupt not your selues. Psalme 14, 1.

2 To defile, or destroy. 1. Cor. 15, 33. Euil words Corrupt good manners.

Couenant. sig: pro

A. League or Agreement betweene two or more parties, being at variance. Gen. 21, 32. Thus made they a Couenant at Bersheba. This is a Ciuill Couenant.

2 The signe and pledge of Gods Couenant. Gen. 17, 4.

3 Our promise made vnto God, for yeelding obedience to his will, Nehe. 9, 38. We make a sure [Page 69] Couenant. Or for performing duties to men. 1. Sam. 18, 3.

4 A league or agreement which GOD hath made with man for Saluation. Ier. 32, 40. I will make an euerlasting Couenant with them. This is a Religious Couenant.

5 The word of God, which containes the Arti­cles of our Couenant and agreement between God and man. Psal. 25, 10 14. To such as keepe his Co­uenants, and his Testimonies. Exod. 19, 5. And keepe my Couenant.

6 The promise whereby married persons binde themselues each vnto others, for the pure vse of wedloc [...]e. Mal. 2, 14. This is called the Couenant of God. Prou. 2, 17. Because God is the Author of it, it is also made in his presence, and by Inuocati­on of his name, to performe duties commanded by him. This is marriage Couenant. A mixt Coue­nant; partly Ciuill, and partly Religious.

7 Circumcision, which is the signe of the coue­nant. Gen. 17, 13. My Couenant shall bee in your flesh; that is, the signe of the couenant. Verse 10.

8 The Tables of the couenant. Rom. 9, 4. And the Couenants; that is, the Tables wherein the Ar­ticles of the couenant were contained.

Couenant of workes:

Is a league touching the sauing of some one condition of their perfect obedience. This was made with Angels and Adam before their fall: and since that time, it is propounded in the Scrip­tures to conuince vs of sinne, and to prepare vs to Christ. Rom. 3, 20. Galat. 3, 24. The Law is our Schoolemaister to Christ. Leuit. 18. 5. The Man that doth these things, shall liue.

Couenant of Grace:

Is an agreement concerning men, to be freely saued through Faith in Christ. Gal. 3, 11. The iust [Page 70] shall liue by faith. Iohn 3, 16. God so loued the worlde. Ier. 31, 33, 34. This Couenant, is eyther Olde or New, in diuers respects and circumstances, be­ing one for substance.

Old Couenant.

This was giuen or published by Moyses, & made with the Iewes onely, till Christs Resurrection, be­ing placed in Ceremonies, which in time for Old­nesse vanisheth away. Hence it is called [Olde.] Heb. 9, 13.

New Couenant.

Is made with Christian people, published by Christ most clearely, wherein more persons are re­newed, and more Graces bestowed, being alwaies to endure one and the same. Hence it is called [New.] Heb. 9, 13. Ier. 31, 31. I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel.

Couenant of Salt. Sée Salt.

Couenant breakers. sig:

Such as be vnmindfull of promises and bargains. Rom. 1, 30. Couenant breakers.

Couenant with death and hell. sig:

Agreement with them. So do wicked men ima­gine. Esay. 28, 15.

Couenant of Leui. sig:

The agreement which God hath made with the Leuites, to blesse them with peace and life, if their duties be performed in their place. Mal. 2, 8. Ye haue broken the Couenant of Leui. Verse 5.

Book of the Couenant. sig:

The Writing which did containe the Articles and conditions both on Gods part, what hee pro­mised to do to the people, and on the peoples part, what duties they were to performe to God, accor­ding to the tenor of the Couenant. Exod. 24, 7. After, he tooke the Booke of the Couenant and read it.

Couering. sig:

The Roofe of an house, a Vayle, or ought else, which serues for defence, or keeping close.

2 The Husband, who is called the Couering of his Wife, in respect of his dutie towards her, by protecting her, and of his Authoritie ouer her, in [Page 71] gouerning her, for the vayle and couering which women did weare, was a signe of their subiection. 1. Cor. 11, 6, 7. Gen. 20, 16.

3 Stopping, or making dumbe and silent. Prou. 10, 6. Iniquity shall couer the mouth of the wicked.

Couering of sinnes. sig:

The forgiuenesse of sins, for the death of Christ, which is as a Mantle to couer them from the eyes of Gods Iustice. Psal 32, 1. Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered.

2 Concealing, keeping close, or secret, when we do not tell a thing abroad. Prou. 10, 12. Loue couereth a multitude of sinnes, which by a charitable priuate reproofe are hid and couered from the pu­nishment of God, and shame of men.

to Couer the feete. sig:

To do ones easement, or to go to Stoole. Iudges 3, 24. Surely he hath couered his feet. 1. Sam. 24. 4. An vnhonest thing, vttered in honest words.

to Couet. sig: pro

To loue or desire money or earthly goods (for themselues) either our own or others. Ioshu. 7, 21. 1. Tim. 6, 9, 10. The desire of Money is the root of all evill.

2 To desire spirituall blessings, or heauenly glo­ry. 1. Cor. 12, 31. Couet after the best things. Phil. 1, 23. I couet to be loosed, and to be with Christ. This is a good Couetousnesse, when spirituall blessings or celestiall blessednesse, is euer greedily & eagerly desired. Other things we may desire, no further or otherwise then as helpes to these.

Couetous­nesse. sig:

Desire of hauing more, or the inordinate loue of money. Heb. 13, 5. Let your conuersation be without Couetousnesse. This is called Idolatry. Colos. 3, 5. Ephes. 5, 5. Because the Couetous man not onely prefers his treasure before God, but doth place his life in his substance. Luke 12, 15, 16, 17, &c.

Counsell. sig:

The wisdome and direction of Gods Spirit and word, gouerning our course of life. Psalm. 73, 24. Thou wilt guide me by thy Counsell. Psal. 16, 7.

[Page 72]2 An action of the whole and holy Trinity, deli­berating and determining before the world, of all things which should be, or not be; especially of the saluation of Angels and men. Ephe. 1, 11. He wor­keth all things after the Counsel of his will. This coun­sel dependeth vpon Gods will, as the supreame and onely mouing cause, and not vpon foreseene fayth or workes. Rom. 9, 11, 18.

3 Aduise taken about things to be done. Prou: 20, 18. Establish thy thoughtes by Counsell. And by Counsell make Warre. Exod. 18, 19. This kinde of counsell is eyther good or euill; subtle or carnall.

4 The beginning and first degree of sinne; to wit, euill lusts and desires. Psal. 1, 1. Blessed is the man, that hath not walked in the Counsell of the vngodly.

5 A company of men assembled into a certaine place, to consult or take aduise of publicke mat­ters. Acts 22, 30. And all the Counsell to come toge­ther. Acts 23, 1.

6 The place where men are met together for common consultation. Acts 24, 20. Whiles I stood in the Counsell.

7 The Iudgement which stood and consisted of twenty three Iudges, who had the hearing and de­ciding of the waightiest matters of life and death. Math. 5, 22. Shall be worthy to be punnished by the Counsell.

Counsel­ler. sig:

One, who giueth all sound aduise, as Christ doth by the Doctrine of Scriptures; which therefore be called our counsellers, or men of our counsel. Psal. 119, 14. Esay 6, 6. Counseller.

Count. sig:

Sée Imputation.

Counte­nance. sig:

Loue, liking, fauour, or dis-fauour, witnessed by the countenance. Gen. 31, 5. I see your Fathers Countenance is not towards me, as was wont.

2 Gods fauour witnessed and shewed foorth in his graces and benefits. Psal. 4, 6. Lift vp the light of thy Countenance.

[Page 73]3 Gods displeasure, witnessed by withdrawing the signes of his fauor, or by sending some iudgements. Ps. 13, 1. How long wilt thou hide thy Countenance frō me; because mē by their countenance bewray their anger or loue. Hence it is, that being attributed to god, it signifies his displesure, or his gracious fauor.

4 The face, or looke of a man. Psal. 104. Oyle to make the Countenance cheerefull.

Light of Gods Countenance. Sée Light.

Countrey. sig: pro

A Region or Land where people dwel. Heb. 11, 9. As in a strange Countrey, verse 15.

2 A certaine compasse of ground without a Cit­ty. Marke 16, 12. As they walked into the Countrey.

3 Heauen, where the Saints shall dwell for euer. Heb. 11, 16. They desire an Heauenly Countrey.

Courage. Sig

Valor and strength of minde, a good heart, be­ing wisely bold and confident in a good cause. Iosh. 1, 7, 9. Be of good courage.

Court. Sig pro

The first entrance into an house, a yard, or com­ming in. 1. Kings 7. 12.

2 The roomes and places of the Temple, into which Gods people might assemble for publique worship, and hearing the Law. Psal. 84, 2. My soule fainteth for the Courts of the Lord. Psal. 116. 19.

3 All those seuerall spaces & distances of ground, which were in the Temple before yee came to the Holy of Holiest, or to the most holy-place: of these spaces or Courts there were sixe in number; euerie Court was twelue steppes one aboue another, and of euery one there was a seuerall vse. 2. Chron. 4, 9. And he made the Court of the Priests. 1. Kings 6, 36.

4 That space of grounde which was within the vtmost Rayles, being called the first or the vtter Court. Reuel. 11, 2. But the Court which is without the Temple, meete it not. Into this Court, because the Heathen and prophane people might come to see and heare, therefore it signifies in the former [Page 74] Scripture (Reuel. 11, 2.) All Infidels and straungers from Christ.

C. R.

Craft. Sig

Trade, or occupation. Acts 18, 3. For that was their Craft. Heere it is taken in good part.

2 Deceite, guile, and fraud. Eph. 4, 14. By the deceite of men, and with Craftinesse. Heere it is ta­ken in ill part.

Create. sig:

To make something of nothing. Gen. 1, 1. God created heauen and earth. Hebr. 11, 2. The thinges we see, were made of things which did not appeare.

2 To giue and worke Grace where it is not. Eph. 1, 16. Created to good workes.

3 To restore Grace, as touching the feeling and fruite of it. Psal: 51, 10. Create in me a cleane hart.

4 To be the Author and worker of a thing. Esay 45, 7. I make peace, and create euill, I the Lord do all these things.

faithfull Creator. sig:

God, who safely and faithfully keepeth them whom hee hath once made and taken charge of. 1. Pet. 4, 19. As to a faithfull Creator.

Creature. sig:

The whole frame of Heauen and earth, and some­times some particuler worke of God. Rom. 8, 20. Because the Creature is subiect to vanity. Also verse 21, 22, 23. It is put for one particuler worke or thing created. Rom. 8, 39.

2 All men, whether Iewes or Gentiles. Marke. 16, 15. Preach the Gospell to euery Creature.

new Crea­ture. sig:

That quality of holinesse, created in the heartes of the Elect at their first conuersion to God. 2. Cor. 5, 17. He that is in Christ, let him be a new Creature. This is called the New man, and Spirit, and Law of the minde.

Crooked. sig: pro

That which is contrary to streight, or to right. Eccles. 7, 15.

2 All swaruing from the straight and right line of Gods word. Psal. 119, 3. Surely they worke no [Page 75] Iniquitie; or [Crooked thing,] for so it is in the Ori­ginall.Gnaula.

Crum. sig:

The least and lowest degree, or measure of Gods grace. Math. 15, 17. The whelpes eate the Crums, &c.

Crosse. Sig

That Tree or Wood whereon Christ dyed, bee­ing made in forme of a Crosse. Math. 27, 32. They made Simon of Cyrene to beare his Crosse. Come down from the Crosse. The Papistes without all reason adore the Reliques of it, and attribute Vertue to it, being but a Creature, if it were extant.

2 The whole passion of Christ, from his Cradle to his death, but especially his sufferings vppon the Tree. Heb. 12, 3. Who for the Ioy was set before him, endured the Crosse. Metonimie.

3 The Doctrine of the Gospell, that is, of free Saluation by Christ crucified. 1. Cor. 1, 18. The preaching of the Crosse to vs that be saued, is the power of God. Also Verse 17. Gal. 5, 11.

4 The preaching of Christ crucified. Gal. 6, 11. They woulde not suffer persecution for the Crosse of Christ.

5 Euery greeuous or painfull thing sent of God, eyther to our minds or bodies. Math. 10, 38. Take vp thy Crosse and follow me. Metaphor. This is the generall Crosse common to all men, as they bee men.

6 Such afflictions as the faithfull suffer for Christ, and for Righteousnesse. Gal. 6, 14. God forbid, that I should reioyce, but in the Crosse of Christ. This is a speciall Crosse peculiar to Christians.

Crowne. Sig pro

A round Garland, set vppon the head, in Token of victory: or that which Princes weare vpon their head at their Coronation. 2. Tim. 2, 5. Hee is not crowned, except he striue lawfully.

2 Kingly or Royal dignity and power. Ps. 132, 18. But on him his Crowne shal flourish. Metonimie.

[Page 76]3 Whatsoeuer excellencie or glory wee haue in vs, or without vs. Reuel. 4, 10. They cast their Crownes before his Throne. Lam. 5, 16. The crowne of our head is fallen.

4 That which either bringeth or encreaseth our Renowne, Comfort, and Glory before men. 1. Thes. 2, 19, 20. Ye are our Crowne of reioycing. Ye are our Glory and Ioy. Prou. 12, 4.

Crowne of Righteous­nesse. Crowne of life. Sig

Eternall life, which is giuen as a free reward to such as lead a righteous life, which the God who is most righteous, hath promised, and will also performe. 2. Tim. 4, 8. Henceforth there is laide vp for mee a Crowne of Righteousnesse. Rom. 6, 16, 23. This is also called the Crowne of life. Iames. 1, 12. Reu. 2, 10. Because in the life eternall, there shall bee honour and glory vnspeakeable; whereunto Good-works are the way, but are not the cause. Hence the Pa­pists do corruptly gather the merit of workes. Sée their Annotat. on 2. Tim. 4, 8.

Crowne of Glory. sig:

That most excellent glory which the Saints haue in Heauen, shaddowed vnto vs by a kingly Crown, which of all earthly things is most glorious. 1. Pet. 5, 4. Ye shall receiue an incorruptible Crowne of glory.

2 A glorious and honorable thing. Prou. 16, 31. Age is a Crowne of Glory.

Crowne of Gold. sig:

A most ample and glorious Kingdome, such as Dauid had ouer Gods people. Psal. 21, 4. Thou hast set a Crowne of Gold vpon his head.

Crowne of Thornes. sig:

A Crowne made of Thornes, set vpon Christes head in derision, and to encrease his paine. Math. 27, 29. They put a crowne of Thornes on his head.

to Crowne vs with Compassiō. sig:

To make vs famous and glorious, by merciful de­liuerances, as if he should set a Crowne vpon our head. Psalme 103, 4. He crowneth vs with compas­sion.

to Crucifie. sig: pro

To fasten one to the Crosse, there to languish till death. Math. 27, 35. Crucified him.

[Page 77]2 To mortifie or kill sinfull lusts by little & little. Gal. 5, 24. Haue Crucified the flesh.

3 To lay open Christ vnto the scorne and mocke of the world. Heb. 6, 6. Crucifie Christ.

4 To despise the world, and to be despised and set at naught by the world. Gal. 6, 14.

Cry. sig:

Most earnest desires in Prayer, arising from the feeling, or feare of some misery. Psal. 40, 1. Hee heard my Cry. Exod. 14, 15. Wherefore diddest thou Cry vnto me.

2 Loud and boystrous speech, or roaring. Ephe. 4, 31. Put away crying from you.

3 Weeping, and vehement sorrow or mourning. Reuel. 21, 4. There shall be no more crying.

4 Greeuous and bitter Complaints, such as the poore make in their great distresses. Iames 5, 4. The cries of them are entred into the eares of the Lord.

Cryer. sig:

A publick Minister, appointed and sent to pro­claime (as a Cryer) the comming of the Messiah to work our Redemption. Such an one was Iohn Bap­tist. Math. 3, 3. The voyce of a Cryer. Iohn 1, 23.

to Cry. sig:

To sigh in Prayer, or with great earnestnesse to desire good things. Psal. 22, 2. O my God, I cry by day. Rom. 8, 15. This is our crying to God.

2 To reprooue sinne earnestly, and to call sinners to repentance with great vehemency of voyce. Esay 58. Cry aloud and spare not.

3 To craue or demaund vengeance from Diuine Iustice. Gen. 18, 20. The cry of Sodome is great. Deut. 24, 15. Iames 5, 4. Gen. 4, 10.

C. U.

Cup. sig: pro

A kinde of Pot, Maser, or Goblet, whereby of olde time they did measure a portion of drinke to each person in the family. Luke 22, 17. And he tooke the Cup.

2 The Wine contained in the Cuppe; also the blood, whereof the Wine was a pledge. Math. 26, [Page 78] 27, 28. He tooke the Cup, and saide; This is my blood.

3 The Crosse, or a portion of affliction, measu­red and distributed to euery one of the faithfull. Mat. 20, 23. Ye shall indeede drinke of my cup. v. 22.

4 Death, ioyned with the wrath and cursse of God. Math. 26, 39. Father let this cup passe from me. Iohn 18, 11.

5 Punishment or paine, inflicted vpon Sinners in great measure and fearefull manner. Psal. 11, 5. This is the portion of their cup. Psal. 75, 8. Ier. 25, 17. Often in the Prophets and Psalmes, it is vsed for Gods wrath and fury against the wicked.

6 A great portion of Ioy giuen to the faithfull. Psal. 23, 5. And my cup runneth ouer.

7 A lot, a condition, or happy estate. Psal. 16, 5. The Lord is the portion of my cup.

golden Cup sig:

The Titles of the Catholicke church, of Peters Chaire, and Christs Vicar, out of which (as it were) out of a Cup of Gold, Popish Prelates haue offe­red vnto Kinges and Nations their abhominable errors and Idolatries. Reuel. 17, 4. She had a cup of Gold in her hand.

Cursse. sig:

Euery punnishment of sinne happening in this life: also death in the end of this life, but especially destruction both of bodye and soule after this life. Deut. 28, 2, 3, 4, 5. Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is death. Mat. 25, 41. Go ye cursed.

2 A thing accursed, being seperate from Christ, and from erernall Saluation, to be for euer destroy­ed. Gal. 2, 9. Let him be a cursse. Rom. 9, 3. 1. Cor: 16, 22.

to Cursse. sig:

To wish and pray for euill things and execrable, to befall others, or our selues. Math: 5, 44. Blesse them that cursse you. Rom: 3, 14. Whose mouth is full of curssing.

2 To vtter and pronounce cursses against others. Num. 22, 6, 12.

Custome. sig:

The Law, and that that ought to be done in rea­son and right.

2 Vse, or that which is wont to be done, being sometimes contrary to Law and reason. 1. Sa. 2, 13. The Priests Custome towards the people was this. And 8, 9. Iohn 18, 39. We haue a custome. Gen. 31, 35.

3 The place or Table where the custome was re­ceiued. Mat. 9, 9. Hee saw a man sitting at the Cu­stome.

Cutting a péeces. sig: pro

A seuere punishment vsed amongst the Romaines for some heynous and grosse crimes.

2 That most fearefull punnishment which shall be giuen to Hypocrites after this life. Mat. 24, 51. And he will cut them in peeces.

Cutting off

3 Temporall outward destruction and calamitie sent from God in this life. 1. Sam. 2, 31, 33. I will cut off thy Arme; or from Magistrates Gods Lieu­tenants. Psal. 101, 8. I will cut off the workers of Ini­quitie.

4 Separation from the fellowship of the Saints, or a shutting out from the people of God both now, and for euer. Gen: 17, 14. Euen that person shall bee cut off from my people. Mat. 3, 10. Iohn 15, 2.

5 To mortifie and subdue some wicked lust and af­fection. Math: 5, 30. If thy right hand offend thee, cut it off.

6 Suddenly in a moment to be giuen and sent vn­to men, when they thought of no such matter. Dan. 2, 45. The stone was cut off the Mountaine.

D. A.

Damnatiō. sig:

THe Sentence of Damnation giuen foorth against one. Reuel. 17, 1. I will shewe thee the Damnation of the great Whore, that is; her Damnatory Sentence.

2 Temporall chastisement. 1. Cor. 11, 25. They eate their owne Damnation, that is; by their vnreue­rent eating, they procure vnto themselues Tempo­rall corrections, such as are named Verse 30. Weak­nesse, Sicknesse, &c. Luke 23, 40.

3 Eternall and extreame paines of the Reprobate in hell. Math. 23, 14. And they shall haue the grea­ter Damnation. 2. Pet. 2, 4.

Dancing. sig:

A comely motion of the body, stirred vp by the Inward & spirituall Ioy of the hart, to testify thank­fulnesse for some great benefit or deliuerance from God. 2. Sam. 6, 16. Dauid danced before the Arke. 1. Sam. 18, 6. Exod. 15, 20. Iudg. 11, 34. and 21, 21. Luke 15, 25. This kinde of Dancing is lawfull and holy.

2 A motion of the body, seemly or vnseemely, stirred vp by naturall or carnall Ioy, to please and satisfie our selues or others; Marke 6, 22. And the Daughter of Herodias danced, and pleased Herod, &c. This kind of dancing is vnlawfull and wanton, vn­lesse it be priuately, by the one sexe alone, for mo­derate recreation.

Darknesse. sig: pro

The absence, priuation, or want of natural light. Gen. 1, 4. God seperated light from Darkenesse. Mat. 27, 4 [...]. This is naturall darknesse.

2 Ignorance and vnbeleefe, which is the absence [Page 82] and want of spirituall light. 1. Thes. 5, 4. Ye are not in darkenesse. Eph. 5, 11. Iohn 3, 19. 1. Iohn 2, 11, This is spirituall darkenesse, containing the fearfull estate of vnbeleeuers in this world.

3 The wofull and vncomfortable estate of the damned in hell, which is the absence and want of Heauenly light. Mat. 22, 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse. Mat. 8, 12. This is eternall darkenesse: the second death.

4 Calamity and sorrow, as light doth sometime signifie deliuerance and Ioy. Psal. 18, 28. Thou (ô God) wilt lighten my darkenesse, that is; thou wilt turne my calamity and sorrow into prosperitie and Ioy. Ioel 2, 2. A day of Darkenesse, that is; of afflic­tion and sorrow: and very often in the Prophets & Psalmes.

5 The minde of all men, such as it is since their fall, full of blindnesse and sinne. Iohn 1, 5. That light shined in the Darkenesse, &c. Ephe. 5, 8.

6 Sinne, and wretchednesse the wages of Sinne. 1. Iohn 1, 5. And in God there is no Darkenesse.

7 A priuate and secret place, where some fewe persons onely be present. Mat. 10, 27. What I tell you in Darkenesse, that is; at home in priuate, as ap­peareth, by comparing verse 27. the first parte of it with the latter.

vtter Darkenesse sig:

Such darknes and misery as is without the king­dome of Heauen, for in the kingdome there is light and happinesse. Math. 22, 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse.

Prince of Darkenesse sig:

Satan, the Captaine and Ring-Leader of al wic­ked men, euen of the whole hellish Rowt. Eph. 6, 12. The Princes of the darkenesse of this world.

workes of Darkenesse sig:

All euill and sinnefull workes, which come from darknesse of Ignorance, and lead to darknes of mi­sery. Ephes. 5, 11. 1. Thes. 5, 8. Rom. 13, 12. Cast away the workes of Darkenesse, that is; such workes [Page 83] as blinde Gentiles liue in, and commit.

to walke in Darknesse. sig:

To lead such a kinde of life, as they doo, which shun and flye the light of the word: a sinnefull life. 1. Iohn 1, 6. He that walketh in Darkenesse, &c.

to loue Darkenesse sig:

To take full pleasure and delight in vnbeliefe and Sinne. Iohn 3, 19. Men loued Darkenesse, rather then light.

to sit in Darkenesse sig:

To remaine and abide secure in the estate of sin and wretchednesse. Luke 1, 79. To giue light to them that sit in Darkenesse.

power of Darkenesse sig:

The Dominion, rule, and sway, which Satan and Sinne do beare ouer all vnregenerate persons. Col. 1, 13. Who hath deliuered vs from the power of Darke­nesse.

fiery Darts sig:

The most fierce & dangerous temptations which Satan casteth at vs (as fiery Dartes) to destroy our faith. Ephe. 6, 16. That ye may quench all the fierie Darts of the Deuill.

Daughter. sig: pro

A Woman-Childe, or a Female, as Thamar the Daughter of Dauid.

2 The holy Catholick Church, euen the company or body of all true beleeuers, called a Daughter in respect of God her Father, who hath spiritually be­gotten her, and loued her as his Daughter. Psalme 45, 9, 10, 13. The Kinges Daughter is all Glorious within.

3 Particuler Churches or Congregations, pro­fessing the faith of Christ, and begotten of that im­mortall seede of the word, which first came out of Ierusalem. Cant. [...], [...]I am Blacke, ô yee Daughters of Ierusalem. Those Churches are called Daugh­ters of Sion, and of Ierusalem. Esay 62, 11. Because they were begotten by the Doctrine that came out from thence. Esay. 2, 3. And the Law shall go forth of Si­on, and the word of the Lord from Ierusalem.

4 False Churches, which make a great shewe of piety, and yet are but the assemblies of Idolaters [Page 84] and Heretickes. Cant. 2, 2. So is my Loue amongest the Daughters. Also in Cant. 6, 8. it signifies strange people and Nations.

5 A Neece, or a Sonnes Daughter. Exod. 2, 21. Who gaue to Moses Zepporah his Daughter.

6 Posterity, or off-spring. Luke. 1, 5. Which was of the Daughters of Aaron.

7 A Citty. Math. 21, 5. Tell yee the Daughter of Sion, that is; the Cittie of Sion.

Daughters of singing. sig:

The eares which take delight in Musicke. Eccles. 12, 4. And all the Daughters of singing shall bee aba­sed.

Daughters of Ierusalē. sig:

Women, which dwelt at Ierusalem. Luke 23, 28. Daughters of Ierusalem, weepe not for me. And of­ten in the Booke of Lamentation, it is so taken.

2 Churches begotten by the word, which came forth from Ierusalem: as afore. Cant. 1, 2. O yee Daughters of Ierusalem.

Day. sig: pro

The space of 24. houres, and this is the Naturall day: or of twelue houres, which is the Artificiall Day. Luke There be twelue houres in the Day.

2 Time generally. Math. 3, 1. In those Dayes. Luke 1, 5.

3 The time of Grace, vnder the light of the gos­pell. Rom. 13, 12. The Day is come. Also verse 13. Heb. 4, 7. Acts. 3, 24. All the Prophets spake of those Dayes.

4 The light of Truth, or the lightsome Doctrine of Heauenly Truth. Iob. 9, 4. While it is Day. 1. Cor. 3, 13. For the Day shall declare it. 1. Thes. 5, 8.

5 That space that a man liueth in, or dooth any notable acte, or suffereth any great thing. Iohn. 8, 56. Abraham reioyced to see my Day.

6. Yeare. Numb. 14, 34. Ezek. 4, 6. One Day shall be for a yeare, &c. Gen. 27, 46.

7 Iudgement. 1. Cor. 4, 3. Or of mans Day. So it is in the Originall, for Iudgement.

Dayes. sig:

The short time of mans life, who is a creature (as it were) of a dayes continuance. Psal. 90, 9. Our Dayes, as spent in thine anger. Gen. 47, 9.

2 The time and space wherein any thing conti­nueth. Psalme. 90, 16▪ Comfort vs according to the Dayes wherein thou hast afflicted vs.

Day of the Lord, or of Christ. sig:

The time of his comming in the flesh to liue a­mongst vs. Luke 17, 22. Yee shall desire to see one of the dayes of the Son of man. This time of Christs life is called the day of his flesh. Heb. 5, 7. In the Dayes of his flesh. Mal. 4, 1.

2 The time of his second comming to Iudge­ment in Glory and Maiesty. Luke 17, 24. So shal the Sonne of man be in his Day. 2. Pet. 3, 10. The Day of the Lord shall come. This is called the [Day of Day of wrath & destruction. Rom. 2, 5. 2. Pet. 3, 7: Day of Re­demption. Luke 21, 28. Day of reue­lation▪ Ro. 2, 5 Day of Iudgement. 2. Pet. 2, 9. That Day. 2. Pet. 3, 12 Last Day. Great Day. Iohn 6, 39. Wrath, Condemnation, and Destruction] in re­spect of the Wicked. [A Day of Redemption and Deliuering] in respect of the Godly, who are then to be set free from all kind of Euils. [A Day of Re­uelation] in respect of all men and Angelles, who shall bee then reuealed and manifested what they be, and what they haue doone. [A Day of Iudge­ment] because therein all persons are to bee tried and adiudged vnto that condition and state vnto which they must sticke for euer. Finally, [That Day] by an excellency, being the [Last Day] and [Great Day] full of Glory to Christ, of Ioy to the Good, of Sorrow to the Wicked; after which there shall bee no succession of Dayes and Nights, but one perpe­tuall Day for the Righteous, and one perpetuall Night for the Sinners and Vngodly.

the Lordes Day. sig:

The first Day of the Weeke, being the first Day of the Creation, called commonly [Sonday] Reuel. 1, 10. I was rauisht in the Spirit on the Lordes Day: so called, for that our Lorde rising from death on that Day, brought forth the light of a new & aeter­nall world, it is also kept for Remembrance of the [Page 86] Mystery of our Lords Resurrection, on which day, for that end, solemne Assemblies were kept by the faithfull. 1. Cor. 16, 2. Acts 20, 7. By our Lords ap­pointment. Actes 1, 3. Papistes erre, in making the Constitution of this Day, to be a meere Tradition of the Church, without any authority of Scripture.

Day of sal­uation. sig:

Time of the Gospell, wherein the glad tydinges of Saluation are published and offered. 2. Cor. 6, 2. This is the Day of Saluation.

Day of Ui­sitation. sig:

The time wherein God of his great Mercy shall conuert a Sinner. 1. Pet. 2, 12. May glorifie God in the Day of visitation.

good Dayes sig:

A blessed and happye life, wherein many good things befall vs. 1. Pet. 3, 10. If any man loue to see good Dayes. Psal. 34. 12.

Dayly bread. sig:

That which is sufficient and necessary for our na­ture, or Bread sufficient for euery day. Mat. 6, 11. The Siriach readeth it [Bread of our necessity] that is; meete and necessary food. The Papists do erre, when they expound thus of the Sacrament of the Altar.

holy Day. sig:

A day set apart to holy vse. Esay 58, 13. From do­ing thinewill on mine Holy-day. Such are to conse­crate vnto the honor of God alone.

this Day. sig:

Euery Day, or the Day present which nowe is. Math. 6, 11. Giue vs this Day. Teaching vs, from Day to Day, to depend vpon God for things of this life.

2 Shortly, ere it be long. Iosh. 23, 14. This Day I enter the way of all the earth.

to Day and to morrow. sig:

Time that now is, and the time to come, euen the whole time of his office. Luke. 13, 32. I will heale still to Day, and to morrow.

to Day. sig:

The whole season of our calling to God, euen all the time of this life, wherein God offereth vs grace, and calleth vs to him. Psal. 95, 7. To day if yee will heare his voyce.

at one Day sig:

Very shortly, and at one instant. Re. 18, 8. The Plague shall come at one Day, that is; suddenly, and in a moment.

Day and night. sig:

Perpetually, for euer, and without any end. Re­uel. 14, 11. They shall haue no rest, Day or night.

2 Continually without ceasing, so long as this world lasts. Reuel. 12, 10. Which accuseth them be­fore our God, Day and night.

ten Dayes. sig:

A small and short space of time (as it were for ten dayes long.) Reuel. 2, 10. Ye shall haue tribula­tion ten Dayes, that is; a few dayes. A definit and certaine number, put for an Indefinite and vncer­taine.

Day of temptation sig:

All the time wherein God tried his people. Psal. 95, 8. In the Day of temptation in the wildernesse.

Day of darkenesse. sig:

Times of affliction and trouble, or sharpe and hard times. Ioell. 2, 2. A Day of darkenesse, and of blacknesse.

euil Dayes sig:

Times full of sinnes and troubles, or troublesom and sinfull times. Eph. 5, 16. For the Dayes are euil. Gen. 47, 6. 2. Tim. 4, 2.

D. E.

Deacon. sig:

A Steward of the Church Treasury, beeing ap­pointed to looke vnto the poore, and to Minister vnto euery one of them as he had need. 1. Tim. 3, 8. Phil. 1, 1. To the Byshops and to the Deacons. Of their Office and election, read Asts 6, 1, 2, 3, 4. &c. Of their seuerall kinds, Sée Rom. 12, 8.

Dead. sig:

One, whose soul is separated from his body either by naturall or violent death. 1. Pet. 4, 6. The Gospell was preached to the Dead, that is; such as were natu­rally Dead, when this was Written of Peter, but were aliue when the Gospel was preached to them.

2 One, whose soule and bodye is separated from Gods grace and Spirit. Luke 9, 60. Let the Dead bury their Dead. Reuel. 3, 2. 1. Tim. 5, 6.

3 One very neere to death. Gen. 20, 3. Thou art [Page 88] but Dead. Iob. 27, 15. His remnant shall bee buried in Death; that is, before they be wholy dead, while life is in them, they shall be buried.

Dead Workes. sig:

All maner of sins, Originall, Actuall, in thought, word, and deed. Heb. 9, 14. Purge your Conscience from Dead workes. Heb. 6, 2. Sinnes are thus cal­led; First, because they come from persons spiritu­ally Dead. Secondly, they deserue eternall Death, and lead there-vnto without forgiuenesse. What becomes of veniall Sinnes, if all be deadly? If euerie sinne, euen the least, is a work of Death, and in strict Iustice be worthy of Destruction eternall, then no sinne is so light and veniall as can bee doone away without the merit of Christs death, onely by an as­persion of Holy-water, or kissing the Pax, &c.

Dead in trespasses & sinnes. sig:

All vnregenerate, natural, and vnmortified men: euen all the elect, as they be and sticke in the cor­ruption of their Nature. These are Dead in sinne; first, because through guilt of sinne they are voyde of true life, and worthy of Death. Secondly, be­cause they are vnder the power of their sinfull lusts, (as one that is drowned in the Water) hauing no more power to do any duty of a godly life, then a Dead man hath to do the duties of natural life. Eph. 2, 2. Being Dead in trespasses and sins, you were quick­ned. Eph. 4, 1 [...]. Ye were strangers of a godly life.

Dead to sin. sig:

A mortified person, one, in whome the Death of Christ hath broken the force of sinne, that it can­not raigne. Rom. 6, 2. How can they which be Dead to sinne, &c. Where the vigour and force of Sinne, (which is the life of sin) is crushed & extinct, there sinne cannot bring forth such bitter fruits, as it was wont before Sanctification to do; therefore, euen as men which haue so lost their bodily strength, as it cannot be recouered, are saide to bee dead while they liue, so though sinne still liue in the Godliest, yet they are dead to sinne, because the power and [Page 89] old strength of sin is sore abated, & lessened daily.

Death. sig:

A seperation of soule from body. Heb. 9, 27. Af­ter Death commeth Iudgement. This Death is eyther naturall, or violent, and it is called a bodily and worldly Death.

2 A separation of soule and body from Gods fa­uour in this world. Luke 1, 79. And sit in the shad­dow of Death. This is spirituall Death.

3 A separation of the whol man from Gods hea­uenly presence and glory, for euer. Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is Death. Reuel. 20, 6. They shall ne­uer see the second Death. This is aeternall death. Ro. 8, 6.

4 A deadly thing. 2. Kings 4, 40. Death is in the Pot, that is; a deadly thing is there. Rom. 7, 23. Sin is there called the Body of Death, because it is a deadly thing.

5 All Calamities and miseries, not onely of the world to come, but of this life, which be as the Har­bengers and Fore-runners of death. Gen. 2, 17. Thou shalt die the Death, that is; thou shalt become sub­iect to death, & to all euils that brings vs to death. 2. Cor. 1, 10. Great death, put, for Great dangers.

6 Destruction and ouerthrow. Hosea. 13, 14. O Death, I will bee thy Death, that is; thy destroyer and abolisher; thy ouerthrow.

7 Pestilence, or plague, which is a deadly sicke­nesse, bringing Death. Reuel. 6, 8. His name that sat thereon, was Death.

8 The perill or hazard of present Death. 2. Cor. 11, 23. In Death often, &c. 1. Cor. 15, 31.

9 Things which being once created and liuing, are now perished and Dead. Iob. 28, 22. Destructi­on and Death say, &c.

second Death. sig:

Eternal Death and damnation of soule and body in Hell, as the first Death is the dissolution of the soule and body. Reuel. 2, 11. He that ouercommeth [Page 90] shall not be hurt of the second Death.

to see, or to tast Death. Sig

To die, or depart this world. Luke 2, 26. I should not see Death.

heauie to Death, and sorrowes of Death. sig:

His most mortall and deadly heauinesse and sor­rowes, or a Death full of bodily greefes and soules torments. Acts 2, 24. He loosed the sorrowes of death. Math. 26, 38. My soule is heauy to Death. Out of these sorrowes and death, springes all true life and Ioy.

no bandes vntill their Death. sig:

The constant prosperity of the wicked, liuing in a continuall tenor of welfare till they dye, euen like a web of Cloath, made of euen and strong Thred, without knots or s [...]urles. Psal. 73, 4. There are no bands in their Death.

shaddow of Death. sig:

Death, shaddowish and darkesome, full of dis­comfort and heauinesse. Iob. 24, 7. But the morning is euen to them as the shaddow of Death. Luke. 1, 79. Psal. 23, 4. Luke 1, 79. Esay 9, 2, 3.

Debate. sig:

Strife, or variance, when men of contrary desires and opinions, differ & fall out amongst themselues. Rom. 1, 29. Debate, &c.

Debt. sig: pro

A sum of mony which we owe to another, or that which is any way due to another.

2 Sinne, which is called a Debt, because for sinne we do owe vnto the Iustice of God eternall Death, and vnto our Neighbor, whom we wrong by our Sinne, we doo owe the recompence of the wrong done to him. Math. 6, 12. Forgiue vs our Debts.

Debter. sig:

One which oweth duty to another, by Vertue of some calling. Thus Ministers and Princes are Deb­ters. Rom. 1, 14. I am Debter both to the Wise and vnwise.

2 Such one as by Law of Charity oweth releefe to others. Thus the rich are Debters to the poore. Rom. 15, 27. And their Debters are they.

3 One who is beholden to another for some be­nefit receiued. Rom. 8, 12. Wee are Debters to the [Page 91] spirit, because the spirit doth regenerate vs, & dwell in vs, and witnesseth our adoption to vs, comforting vs: for these benefits we are Debters to the Spirit, being bound to be led and ruled by the good mo­tions thereof.

4 One who is a Trespasser and offender of vs, ey­ther in word or deede. Math. 6, 12. As we forgiue our Debters.

Deceit. sig:

Subtilty, craft, or cunning, when men hide their euil meanings by some coulorable words or deeds, that they may more easily hurt and entrap others. Rom. 1, 29. Murder, debate, deceite. Prou. 25, 24. He that hateth, will counterfet with his lippes, but his heart layeth vp deceit.

Deceitful­nesse of sin. sig:

The guilefull craftinesse of sinne, entrapping vs by faire flattering shewes, and sundry wily sleightes. Rom. 7, 11. Heb. 1, 13. Least any of you be harde­ned by the Deceitfulnesse of sinne.

Deceitfull tongue. sig:

A tongue which vttereth false & guilefull words, to deceiue others. Prou. 21, 6.

Decent. sig:

That which of it owne Nature brings some dig­nity and comelinesse to Diuine actions, as a Table and a Table-cloath at the Communion, a Pulpit and a Pulpit-cloath to a Sermon. Sée Comelinesse. 1. Cor. 14, 40.

Decree. sig:

Gods purpose and determination concerning all persons and thinges. This is his generall Decree. Sée Counsell.

2 His particuler purpose of sending some speci­all blessing or punishment. Zepho. 2, 2. Before the Decree come forth. This is a speciall diuine Decree.

3 Determination of the Church, touching things to be done, or not to be done. Acts 16, 4. And they deliuered them the Decrees to keepe. These be Eccle­siasticall Decrees.

4 Purposes and thoughts of Princes, published to their people, touching matters of warre and peace. [Page 92] Esay 8, 10. Pronounce a decree. These be Ciuill De­crees.

5 Statutes and Ordinances for the administring of Iustice betweene man and man. Pro. 31, 5. Least he drinke and forget the Decree.

Deliue­rance from Blood. Sig

Freedome from the fault and punishment of the Sinne of murther. Psal. 51, 14. Deliuer mee from blood.

from euill.

2 Freedome from the Tiranny and power of sin and Satan. Math. 6, 13. Deliuer vs from euill.

from wrath

3 Freedome from eternall vengeance. 1. Thes. 1, 10. Which deliuereth vp from the wrath to come.

from trou­bles.

4 Freedome and safety from outward daungers and enemies. Psal. 25, 22. Deliuer Israel (ô God) from all his troubles. 2. Tim. 4, 17.

to Deliuer from an e­uil worke. sig:

To preserue and free one from committing any thing vnworthy his calling. 2. Tim. 4, 18. The Lord will deliuer me from euery euill worke.

to Deliuer one vp to a reprobate minde. sig:

Three things; first, a withdrawing of his grace, that it should not stay nor vphold them; secondly, a willing permission or suffering them to fall, and ministring occasion; thirdly, a giuing them vp to be ruled by his lusts, and by the deuill, as a Iudge giueth vp a Malefactor vnto the hands of the exe­cutioner. Thus was Iudas deliuered vp to Sathan. Rom. 1, 18. God deliuered them vp to a Reprobate minde. And Verse 24.

to Deliuer vp to Satā. sig:

To shut out iustly (according to the word) of­fensiue liuers, by the sentence of excommunication. 1. Cor. 5, 5. That ye deliuer him to Satan. 1. Tim. 1, 20. Whom I deliuered vp to Satan. Such as bee worthily thrust out from the priuate fellowship of the Saints, and the publique participation in holie things, are thereby declared to be vnder the power of Satan, and to appertain no more vnto the king­dome of Christ, till they repent. Sée Math. 18, 17.

to Deliuer ones soule. sig:

To acquit and discharge ones selfe from parta­king [Page 93] in the guilt and daungers of other mens sins. Ezek. 3, 21. If thou admonish the wicked, thou shalt deliuer thine owne soule. 1. Tim. 4, 6.

to Deliuer vnto the Judge. sig:

To ouercome and cast his Aduersary, and by the sentence of the Iudge to commit him to pri­son. Math. 5, 25.

to be Deli­uered into the forme of Doctrine. sig:

To haue the impression or print of sauing know­ledge made in our hearts, by the Doctrine of grace (which is like a forme or molde) transforming and altering the elect into the likenesse of Christ. Rom. 6, 17.

to Denie ourselues. sig:

To forsake the motion of our owne corrupt rea­son and will. Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me, let him deny himselfe. And Luke 14, 26. When that which is pleasing to our corrupt nature, & hin­dereth vs in the course of Godlines is loathed & es­chewed. This is the deniall of ourselues, which is the very same, with mortifying of the Olde man, and crucifying the flesh. Heere of a notable exam­ple. Heb. 11, 24, 25.

to Denie Christ. sig:

To renounce him and his Gospell, either in our profession or liues, either for a time, and of infirmi­ty, as Peter; or for euer, and of maliciousnesse, as Iulian the Apostata did. Math. 10, 33. Whosoeuer shall deny me before men. 1. Peter. 2, 1. Euen De­nying the Lord. Titus 1, 16.

to Deny vs sig:

Not to acknowledge vs as his owne, but to cast vs out as Reprobates. 2. Tim. 2, 12. If we deny him, he will deny vs.

to Denie himselfe. sig:

To be vnconstant and mutable in keeping of his word and promise. 2. Tim. 2, 13. God cannot denie himselfe, that is; his truth.

Depart▪ be­ing referred to God. sig:

His leauing or going frō vs by the presence of his fauour, when he withdrawes his benefites or pro­tections, spiritually or bodily; for as touching his essence and power, he neuer departs from his crea­tures. Psal. 71, 12, 18. Depart not, or go not f [...]r from [Page 94] vs O Lorde. Gods departing, is either in part, or wholy; eyther for a certaine time, or for euer.

to Depart, being refer­red to men. sig: pro

To leaue one, by going out of his sight. Gen. 31, 49. When we shall be departed one from another.

2 To leaue off, or goe from the seruice and practise of sinne. 1. Tim. 1, 19. Let euery one de­part from Iniquity.

3 To forsake and go from the fellowship of the wicked, sometimes touching their persons, when God commands, or our vocation wil suffer, as wel as from their sinnes. Numb. 16, 27. Depart from the Tents of these wicked men. Psal. 6, 8.

4 To fall from the true Doctrine of God, or from the Christian faith. 2. Thes. 2, 3. Except there come a departing first. 1. Tim. 4, 1. In the latter times some shall depart from the faith.

to be De­priued. sig:

To be excluded or shut out. Heb. 4, 1. Least yee be Depriued. The word properly signifies to waxe faint in running of a race, and to giue ouer ere we come to the Goale: in which sence, al men through sinne are depriued of Gods eternall glory, that is; they can neuer attaine that Goale of Heauenly blisse, without Christ and his righteousnesse, im­puted to faith. Rom. 3, 23. All haue sinned, and are Depriued of the glory of God.

Depth, or Deepe. sig:

Some extreame misery, and greeuous daunger. Psal. 131, 1. Out of the Deep haue I called vnto thee ô God.

2 Destruction or torment, aeternally suffered in the Deepe pit of hell. Rom. 10, 6. Who shall goe into the Deepe.

3 The lowest & nethermost parts of the world. Esay 7, 11. Aske it either in the Depth beneath, &c.

4 The most hidden thoughtes of God or men. Prou. 12, 4. Rom. 11, 33. O the Depth of the Wise­dome of God, &c.

5 The first matter of things; the formlesse masse [Page 95] of earth and water confused at the first. Gen. 1, 2, Darkenesse was vpon the Deepe.

Déepenesse of riches. sig:

Riches vnsearchable, and most profound. Rom. 11, 33. O the Depth of his Riches.

Déepe thinges of God. sig:

Things se [...]ret, hid, and kept close (as it were) in the breast of God, till they bee reuealed to vs by the spirit and word of God. 1. Cor. 2, 10. The spirit searcheth the Deepe things of God.

Déepe wa­ters. sig:

Great dangers which threaten death, like deepe Waters which ouer-whelme a man. Psalme 69, 2. I am come into the Deepe Waters; that is; deadly dangers.

2 The most secret, and most inward thoughtes and counselles of a mans heart. Prou. 20, 5. Coun­sell in the heart of a Man is like Deepe Waters.

Desart. sig:

A Wildernesse, or a forsaken place, barren and voide of Inhabitants. Exod. 19, 2. They came into the Desart of Sinai, and Camped in the Wildernesse. Sée Wildernesse.

Descending sig: pro

Comming down from aboue, or from some high place to a lower.

2 Some visible signe of Gods presence, and espe­cially the assuming of our Nature in the person of his Sonne, that hee might dwell visibly amongest vs. Iohn 3, 13. No man hath ascended vp into heauen, but he that descended from Heauen. Iohn 1, 14. Eph. 4, 9, 10.

3 To examine a cause, or to enter into iudgment with good aduise and consideration. Gen. 18, 21. I will descend (or go downo) now, and see, &c.

4 Sending downe from heauen. Psal. 7, 16. His cruelty shall descend or fall vpon, &c.

5 Comming without respect of place, high or low. Iohn 4, 47. He besought to descend, or go downe, &c.

to Descend into hell. sig:

To go downe into the graue, and there to bee shut vppe vnder the power of death. Gen. 37, 35. [Page 56] Surely I will descend (or go downe) into hell, or graue. Psal. 16, 7.

2 To be oppressed with sorrowe extreame and deadly, of mind or body. Gen. 42, 38.

Descention into hell, what it is.

The extreame humiliation and abasement ofNote. Christ in his man-hood, vnder the power of death and the graue, beeing kept there as a prisoner in bands vntill the third day. Acts 10, 40. 1. Cor. 15, 4. He was buried, and rose the third day. Christ, his lo­call going into hell, to draw out thence the soules of Patriarches, &c. is a meere popish dreame.

Desire. sig:

Lawfull appetite, after a lawfull thing. Gen. 3, 16. Thy Desire shall be to thy Husband.

2 Vnlawfull lusting after things lawfull, or after things forbidden. 1. Tim. 6, 10. The desire of money is the roote of all euill.

3 The longing of a faithfull soul, either for some bodily or spirituall good thing, whereof it feeles a want. Psal. 145, 19. He will fulfill the desires of them that feare him.

4 Vehement and continuall looking for a thing (as it were with thrusting forth the head) to see if we can spy it come. Rom. 8, 19. The feruent desire of the Creature.

Desolate. sig:

Left alone, heauy and comfortlesse. Psal. 25, 16. For I am desolate and poore. Math. 23, 38.

Desolation sig:

The laying of a thing wast, beeing brought to vtter ruine, whereof followes discomfort and hea­uinesse. Esay 6, 12. And there be a Desolation in the middest of the Land.

2 Eternall ruine, when impenitent sinners at the end of their dayes are turned into that deep and vn­comfortable pit of hell. Psal. 73, 18. And casteth them downe into desolation.

sudden De­solation. sig:

Vnlooked for, and most dreadfull Iudgement, hurling downe, and laying wast all things, like a [Page 97] mighty fierce storme of Haile, or suddaine rising of Waters, bearing downe all before it. Prou. 1, 27. When your feare comes like sudden Desolation. Iob. 30, 14.

abhomina­tion of De­solation. sig:

An abhominable Desolation. Dan. 9, 27. Sée Abhomination.

Despaire. sig:

Want of hope; it is eyther in opinion, as when godly men thinke themselues to bee without hope in a pang of temptation, as Dauid did: or in truth, as in wicked men, who alwayes want hope, and sometimes professe the want of it, as Caine. 2. Cor. 4, 8. We Despaire not. Acts 27, 20. We Despaired, or All hope was taken away. Despaire is contrarie to hope, as vnbeleefe and diffidence is vnto faith.

to Despise, when it is spoken of men. sig:

To set at naught, and lightly to account of any thing.

2 To neglect the vse of a thing. In this sence the wicked are saide to despise the bounty and patience of God. Also the word of God. Rom. 2, 4. Despi­sest thou the bounty of God? Acts 13, 41. Behold ye Despisers. Prou. 1, 30. When men make no vse or profit of Gods Word, Chasticements, or Benefits, thereby they declare how they despise them, hol­ding them as vaine things. Thus Children are said to despise the Counsel of their Parents, when they do not follow it.

to Despise, referred to God sig:

His accounting vs vile in his owne sight, or ma­king vs vile in the eyes of men. 1. Sam. 2, 30. I wil honour him that honoureth me, and him that despiseth me, will I despise.

not to De­spise. sig:

To esteeme highly of a thing, and to value it at a great rate. Psal. 51, 17. A Contrite heart (ô Lord) thou wilt not Despise. Hebr. 12, 5. In these places, lesse is spoken, then is meant.

to Destroy. sig:

To pull down & make wast a building or house, making it eeuen with the ground, not leauing a stone vpon a stone, as it is written. Luke 21, 6. A [Page 98] stone shall not be left vpon a stone, that shall not bee throwne downe.

2 To take away a thing quite, so as it bee no more. In this sence, Christ is saide to destroy sin. Rom. 6, 6. That the Body of sinne might be Destroyed. For at length (to wit) at our death, sinne shall bee quite taken out of our Nature. 2. Tim. 2, 10, 18.

3 To bring men vnto a remedilesse downefall and misery, both in body and soule. In this sence, God destroyeth the wicked. Ps. 38, 38. The trans­gressors shall be Destroyed.

4 To take punnishment vpon the wicked, by death, as Magistrates do. Psa. 101, 8. Betimes wil I Destroy the wicked of the Land, and cut off the workers of Iniquity.

5 To hazard the Saluation of our Brother, by giuing offence, or by laying a stumbling block be­fore him. Rom. 14, 15. Destroy not him with thy meate, for whom Christ dyed.

6 To execute the finall Iudgement vpon euill Spirits. Marke 1, 24. Art thou come to Destroy vs?

Destructiō. sig:

Temporall Death. Psal. 90, 3. Thou turnest man to Destruction.

2 The casting down of a person, or place, or peo­ple, in such sort as they be neuer able to rise againe, like to an olde ruinous house, which being fallen downe, cannot be built againe. Ose. 13, 9. O Is­rael, Destruction is of thy selfe. 2. Pet. 3, 7. Ps. 37, 12. There they are fallen that worke iniquity, and shall not be able to rise.

3 A Snare, or Trap, such as Fowlers and Hun­ters spread. Exod. 22, 33. It shall bee thy Destru­ction.

Destructi­on of y flesh sig:

The taming or mortifying our corrupt Nature: Thus Beza taketh it. The leannesse and wasting of the bodie, thorough great heauinesse and affli­ction of minde for sinne: Thus Piscator expoun­deth [Page 99] it. 1. Cor. 5, 5. Unto the Destruction of the flesh.

Deuill. sig:

A Calumniator, or Accuser, which accuseth vs before God day and night, Reuel. 12, 9, 10.

2 One who is like the Deuill, of a Deuillish qua­lity. Iohn 6, 70. Haue I not chosen twelue, and one of you is a Deuill, that is; the Childe of the Deuill, as like him, as a Childe is like the Father.

3 A wicked Spirit, the Prince and Captaine of the rest. Math. 25, 41. Prepared for the Deuill and his Angels.

to cast▪ out Deuils. sig:

To driue or thrust out of mens bodies and minds by his Diuine power, the Diuels, which personally dwelt there (as in their house or hold.) Mat. 8, 31. and Chap. 9, 33, 34.

seauen De­uils. sig:

Many Diuels, a number certain, put for an vncer­taine. Luke 8, 2. Out of whom went seauen Deuils.

to cōmand Deuils. sig:

By his voyce effectually to bid them depart from any whom they possessed and vexed. Luke 8, 29.

Deuise. sig:

A thought, counsell, or purpose of doing some thing. Psal. 33, 10. Thou bringest to nought the De­uises of the people.

2 The euent that doth follow vpon a mans De­uises. Prou. 1, 31. They shall be filled with their owne Deuises, that is; with the fruite of their Deuises, or with that which comes of their owne purposes and plots.

Deuout. sig:

One truly Religious, who hath vowed & bound himselfe to the true worship of the true God, ab­horring Idolatry. Acts 10, 2. Cornelius a Deuout man.

2 A superstitious person, which seemeth Religi­ous, and is not, but is giuen to Will-worship. Actes 13, 50. The Iewes stirred vp Deuout Women against Paul.

to Deuour. sig: pro

To eate without chawing, and to swallow down whole. Gen. 41, 24, 21.

[Page 100]2 With cruell fiercenesse to teare and spoile spi­ritually mens soules & bodies, as a Lyon deuoures the silly Lambe. 1. Pet. 5, 8. Seeketh whom hee may Deuoure. A Metaphor.

3 To spoyle and vndo one in his outward estate, without pitty. Thus mighty men oppresse and de­uoure the poore, as great Fish and Beasts deuoure and eate vp the small. Ier. 15, 3.

4 To wast and spend ryotously. Luke. 15, 30. He hath Deuoured thy goods with Harlots.

5 To apply and take to our owne vse that which was giuen and appointed once to Gods seruice, or to keepe backe in our hands, that which was due to him. Prou. 20, 25. It is Destruction to a man to De­uoure that which is Sanctified.

6 To deceiue and defraud other of that which is theirs by cunning pretences and shifts. Math. 23, 14. Ye Deuoure widdowes houses, vnder colour of long Prayers.

Deutrono­my. sig:

A second Law; because the Law which GOD gaue in Mount Sinai, is rehearsed (as if it were a new Law) in this Booke of Deutronomy, which is a Commentary or exposition of the Morrall Law, or ten Commandements.

Dew. sig:

A Water, or small Raine, which softly dropping and falling vpon the ground euery morning, doth keepe it moist, and make it fruitefull. 1. Kings 17, 11. and by resemblance or likenesse, it doth signifie and set forth the things following.

2 The fruitfulnesse of good Doctrine, and of the word of God. Deut. 32, 2. My speech shall Still as the Dew. A Metaphor.

3 The profit and commoditie which comes of Brotherly loue, or of the Communion of Saintes. Psal. 133, 3. As the Dew of Hermon, &c.

4 Innumerable multitudes of the elect, plentiful­ly gathered into the Church of Christ, as the Dew [Page 101] that drops from Heauen. Psal. 110, 3.

5 The short continuance, or sudden vanishing of the goodnesse which is in Hypocrites. Hosea. 6, 4. Your Goodnesse goeth away as the Morning Dew.

D. I.

to Dig a pit sig:

To cast about, to deuise & plot the hurt of others. Psal. 7, 15. He hath made a pit, and Digged it, and himselfe is fallen into it. Thus men Digge.

2 To prepare and send destruction vpon sinners. Psa. 94, 13. Till the pit be Digged vp for the Wicked. Thus God Digges.

Diligence. sig:

The earnest bending of the minde to doo a thing well, and frequenting oftentimes so to doo. 2. Pet. 1, 5. Giue all Diligence to ioyne, &c. Eccles. 9, 10.

Diligent hand. sig:

A man which loueth labour, and gets his liuing in the sweat of his face. Prou. 10, 4. The Diligent hand shall haue plenty; or makes rich.

to Direct. sig:

To gouerne, rule, and order a thing vnto happy successe, when the grace of God in the heart assi­steth vs to do well, and his prouidence blessing vs, causeth our worke to fall out well to vs. Ps. 90, 18. Direct the worke of our hand vpon vs.

Discerne. sig:

To put a difference betweene things and persons, which be like one another, being able distinctly to know one from the other; and touching things & persons which do differ and be vnlike, to perceiue which are most excellent, and to allowe them. 1. Cor. 12, 10. Discerning of spirits. Reuel. 2, 18. And triest the things which differ. Phil. 1, 10.

Discretion referred to men. sig:

That guift of God (called Iudgement.) Phil. 1, 9. Psal. 112, 5. Whereby sundry Christians are enabled to try and iudge of things and persons to be such as they are. By this guift, Peter discouered Simon Magus. Acts 8. and Paule bewrayed Elimas the Sorcerer. Acts 13, 10. and Iohn Marke. Acts [Page 102] 15, 38. It is a worthy guift proper to godly Wise men. Prou. 20, 5. Psal. 112, 5. Most needefull it is for a Minister of the worde to haue a good measure of this guift.

Referred to God.

2 The wisedome which God declared in making and disposing the worlde, and the seuerall partes thereof to his glory, and mans good. Ier. 51, 15. He stretched out the Heauens by his Discretion.

Disciple. sig:

A Learner, or Scholler, who submitteth him­selfe to another, to be taught any Learning. Actes 20, 30. To draw Disciples after them. Mat. 11, 2. Iohn sent two of his Disciples.

2 One, who learneth the Doctrine of Christ, that he may beleeue, and practise it. Luke 11, 26. The Disciples were first called Christians in Antioch. Luke 14, 26.

3 The Apostles, who in a peculiar manner are often called the Disciples of Christ. Math. 8, 1. and 10, 1.

4 Hypocrites, which heard and professed his Do­ctrine without loue to it, or faith in it. Iohn 6, 66. Many of his Disciples went from him, and walked no more with him.

Disobedi­ence to men sig:

An vnwillingnesse to do what is commaunded, and a readinesse to doo the contrary. 2. Tim. 3, 2. Disobedient to parents.

Disobedi­ence to God sig:

A vice which causeth men to do what God for­biddeth, and to leaue vndone what he commaun­deth, either because his precepts be troublesom to our sloathfull nature, or aboue our corrupt reason. Rom. 5, 19. By the Disobedience of one man. Ephes. 5, 6. Children of Disobedience. Esay 1, 19.

to Disobey. sig:

To refuse, to harken, and do, according as God commaundeth and forbiddeth in his word. Deut. 28, 15. If thou Disobey the word of the Lord thy God. Esay 1, 20▪ But if ye refuse, &c.

Dispose. sig:

To put a thing in order, or euery thing in his [Page 103] owne place. 1. Cor. 11. 32. I will dispose (or set things in order) when I come.

2 To direct and turne a thing to this or that end. Gen. 50, 20.

3 To giue out and distribute (as a Steward) the Treasures of God. 1. Cor. 4, 1, 2. It is required of Disposers, &c.

Disposition sig:

An effect of Gods most wise prouidence mighti­ly ordering and fitting all counselles and actions, both his owne and others, to their due and proper ends. Gen. 50, 20. But God disposed it to good. Pro. 16, 9.

Distresse. sig:

Any great trouble, danger, or greeuous afflicti­on, whereby men are so straightned, as they know not at al what they may do. Ps. 107, 6. He deliuered them out of their Distresse. 2. Cor. 1, 8.

Distrust. sig:

Want of trust, when men doo not relye and rest vpon God for temporall prouision and protection, or for eternall saluation. Psal. 78, 22. They beleeued not in God, but distrusted his helpe.

Diuine. sig:

One, that excelleth in the knowledge and tea­ching of Diuine and heauenly Mysteries. Reuel. 1. Iohn the Diuine.

Diuine sen­tence. sig:

A sentence most prouident and prudent, full of foresight and preuention. Prou. 16, 10. A Diuine sentence shall be in the lips of the King.

Diuine na­ture. sig:

The godly nature; that is, those godly qualities of righteousnesse and true holinesse, wherein the regenerate resemble God. 2. Pet. 2, 5. Partakers of the Diuine Nature.

Diuiner, or Soothsayer sig:

One, which by a diuellish spirite that is in him, doth prophesie and tell before, what thinges shall come after. Deut. 18, 10. Let none be found among you that is a Diuiner. Esay. 8, 19. Gen. 41, 8. Ezek. 21, 21. Consulting by Diuination.

spirit of Di­uination. sig:

One, that by a diuellish Spirit studieth to with­draw others from the worship of God, and true [Page 104] holinesse of life. Leuit. 20, 6, 27. If a man or woman haue a spirit of Diuination.

to Diuine. sig:

To tell thinges to come, as a Soothsayer by the helpe of an euill spirit.

2 To deuise and finde out wayes and meanes how to know that which is harde to bee knowne. Gen. 44, 15. Know ye not that such a man as I can Diuine.

Diuision. sig:

Disagreement in Doctrine or affections. Rom. 16, 17. Marke them which cause Diuision.

to Diuorce sig:

To refuse ones wife, or to put her away from be­ing his wife. To make a seperation and departing. Math. 19, 3, 7. 1. Cor. 7, 14, 15.

bill of Di­uorce. sig:

A writing, or Letter, which the Husband gaue vnro the wife to witnesse that hee had refused her, and willingly put away, or turned her off from be­ing any more his wife. Deut. 24, 1. Let him write her a Bill of Diuorce, and put it into her hand. The Iewes did not this by precept from God, but by permission from Moyses, who allowed such a Let­ter of diuorce for the safety of such Wiues as had cruell and hard-hearted husbands, as it is written. Math. 19, 8. Moyses suffered you for the hardnesse of your hearts, to put away your Wiues, but from the be­ginning it was not so. Therefore such Iewish Di­uorce was euill morrally, but not ciuilly. Diuorce for adultery allowed by Christ. Math. 5, 33. Also 19, 5. The Papists holde, that the bond of marri­age (being an holy Sacrament, as they say) cannot vpon any cause bee broken, but is vnviolable till death: and therefore, if Adultery be committed by either party, they alow a Diuorce (A thoro) from bed onely, and do not giue leaue to the innocent partie to marry againe. Sée their Annotation in Rhem. Testament, on Verse 18. of the 16. Chap­ter of Luke.

D. O.

Doctor. sig:

One, who teacheth others, and causeth them to learne any knowledge. This is the generall signi­fication.

2 One, who soundly teacheth the Doctrine of Christ, skilfully confuting errors, which be contra­ry to it. Ephe. 4, 11. Pastors, and Doctors [or Tea­chers.]

3 One, who teacheth effectually and within, ma­king vs beleeue what we learne and know of him. Math. 23, 6. For one is your Doctor, euen Christ. Esay 54, 13. All thy Children shall be taught of the Lord. Ier, 31, 34.

4 One, that ambitiously affecteth the honour of a Teacher, and a guide. Math. 23, 10. Bee not ma­ny Doctors. Rom. 2, 19. Thou perswadest thy selfe that thou art a guide of the blinde, that is; one that can go before others, as a guide or a teacher. This honor the Pharisies willingly tooke to themselues, being vnworthy of it. Math. 5, 14.

be not cal­led Doctors sig:

That the ambitious seeking after Titles ought to be eschewed. Math. 23, 10, Be not called Doctors.

Doctrine. sig:

That which is taught, or set others to learne. This is the generall signification.

2 The instruction of the Church in that truth, which is according to Godlines. 1. Tim 4, 13. Giue attendance to Doctrine. Titus 1, 2. Heere it is taken in good part.

3 Any manner of instruction, how corrupt or euill soeuer it be. 2. Tim. 4, 2. Doctrine of Deuils. Heere it is taken in ill part.

4 The act of Teaching, Marke 4, 2. And said to them in his Doctrine, that is; whiles hee was teach­ing them, or in the act of teaching he said.

forme of Doctrine. sig:

The Doctrine of the Gospell, which is like a forme, mold, or stampe, chaunging the elect into the Image and likenesse of it selfe, by imprinting [Page 106] in their hearts (through the Holy-Ghost) those ve­ry graces of faith, hope, loue, & obedience▪ which it teacheth and requireth. Ro. 6, 17. Ye haue obey­ed the forme of Doctrine, &c.

Doctrine of Christ. sig:

Such Doctrine as hath Christ for the Authour, matter, and scope or end. Heb. 6, 1. The beginnings of the Doctrine of Christ, that is; which commeth from Christ, teacheth Christ, and leadeth vnto Christ.

Doctrine of godlinesse. sig:

That Doctrine of grace which doth teach vs the way how to worshippe God aright, and maketh vs his true worshippers, that is; godly persons. 1. Tim. 6, 3. The Doctrine which is according to Godlinesse.

Doctrines of men. sig:

Such opinions and Doctrines as haue none other then men for the Authors of them, without any ground out of the word. Col. 2, 22. After the Do­ctrines of men. These are called precepts of men. Math. 15, 9. Strange Doctrines. Heb. 12, 9. And a winde of Doctrine. Eph. 4, 14. Being like Boates tossed vp and downe with contrary winds.

Doctrine vncorrupt, wholesome, sound. sig:

Such Doctrine as is not mixed with Leauen of error, but is in it selfe pure, and makes them which receiued it, to be sound in the faith, and of vncor­rupt and pure manner. Titus 1, 9. Also 2, 7, 8. With vncorrupt Doctrine.

Doctrine of Diuels. sig:

Such erroneous opinions as come from the Di­uell as Author, and keepeth them which receiue it fast in his snares. 1. Tim. 4, 1. They shall giue heede to Doctrines of diuels.

to do the will of God sig:

To beleeue the promises of mercy (for this is the will of God. Iohn 6, 40. And to endeuour the kee­ping of his Commandements and Lawes. Math. 7, 21. He that doth the will of my Father. This is Euange­licall doing, according to which, all the godly bee doers of the will of God.

2 Perfectly to keepe the morrall Lawe, or ten Commandements, without failing in any point, ei­ther [Page 107] for matter, manner, and measure of doing, or end. Rom. 2, 13. The doers of the Law shall be iusti­fied. This is Legall dooing, which is to bee found onely in the man Christ, and the holy Angels.

Doing. sig:

The execution and fulfilling Gods Decrees and Counsels. Psal. 115, 3. Our God is in heauen, hee doth whatsoeuer hee will. Esay 45, 7. I doo all these thinges.

2 The performance of Gods precepts, eyther by endeuour, or in perfection. Psal. 15, 7. He that doth these things, &c. Gal. 3, 2. He that doeth these things shall liue.

3 The working of some euill workes. 3. Ioh. 11. He that doth euill, &c.

to Do euill. sig:

To send some punishment, or euill of affliction. Amos. 3, 6. Is there any euill in the Cittie, and the Lord hath not done it? Thus God doth euill.

2 To offend God in some sinnefull deed, through weakenesse. 2. Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou done euill in his sight? Thus Godly men do euill.

3 To liue wickedly, fulfilling the lustes of sinne with pleasure and greedinesse. 3. Iohn 11. Hee that doth euill hath not seene God. Thus vngodly men do euill.

to Do good sig:

To prosper and blesse. Gen. 32, 9. I will doo thee good.

2 To lead a Godly life. 3. Iohn 11. He that doth good is of God.

Dogge. sig: pro sig:

A Creature vile and base, whose property is to snarle, bite, and btawle, louing ease, and greedie after meate.

2 A despised and abiect person, which is of vile ac­count. 1. Sam. 17, 44. Am I a Dogge? 2. Kinges 18, 13. Is thy seruant a Dogge? 2. Sam. 3, 8.

3 The Gentiles, which were strangers frō Christ. Math. 15, 26. I may not take the Childrens bread, and giue it to Dogges.

[Page 108]4 False Prophets and Teachers, who (like Dogs) impudently barke against the truth, and shameles­ly raile against the true Teachers. Phil. 3, 2. Be­ware of Dogs.

5 Contemners of the worde, to wit; such filthy vncleane liuers, as desperately hate and scorne all good admonition, and their admonishers. Math. 7, 6. Giue not holy things to Dogges. 2. Pet. 2, 22.

6 An Whore, which letteth out her body for hire. Deut. 23, 18. Thou shalt not bring the price of a Dog into the house of God.

7 Negligent, couetous, and vnfaithfull Mini­sters which seeke their owne thinges, and not the things of Christ. Esay 56, 10, 11. These greedy Dogs can neuer haue enough, they looke euery one to their owne way, &c. Dumbe and greedy Dogs be care­lesse and couetous Shepheards, which minde not the safety of the Flocke, but the benefite of the Fleece.

Dominion. sig:

Rule, Lordship, and power, either moderate, of lawfull Lords. Iude 25. To God onely be Dominion: Or immoderate and hurtful, of vnlawfull Lords or Tyrants. Rom. 6, 14. Sinne shall not haue Dominion ouer you.

Doore. sig: pro

That, whereby an ordinarie enterance into, and passage out of an house is made.

2 Christ, by whom an enterance is made into the Church of God, as by a doore one entereth into an house. Iohn 10, 1, 9. I am the Doore, if any man enter, &c.

3 Opportunity or occasion of doing much good. 1. Cor. 16, 9. A great Doore and effectuall is opened vnto me, that is; a very large occasion of profiting many.

4 Our hearts, which are as Doores, whereby en­terance is giuen to Christ, to come into vs, and to dwell with vs. Reu. 3, 20. I stand at the Doore. Psa. 24, 7.

Doore of faith. sig:

The Doctrine of the Gospell, by which (as by a doore) we enter in to God, and he entereth into vs. Acts 14, 27. God hath opened the Doore of faith vnto the Gentiles.

Doore of vt­terance. sig:

An open and free mouth to preach the Gospell. Col. 4, 3.

Dore of my lips. sig:

The lippes, which are as a Doore, by which our wordes passe out. This Doore is opened by two keyes; one, of benefits; the other, of the spirite: The locke which shuts it, is the feare of God. Psa. 141, 3. Keepe the Doore of my lippes. Psal. 51, 15. Open thou my lips, O Lord, &c.

Double. sig:

Great measure. Reuel. 18, 6. Giue her Double ac­cording to her workes.

Double portion. sig:

Two parts, or twice so much as double portion. Deut. 21, 17, 1. Two parts.

Double ho­nor. sig:

Much and great Honor. 1. Tim. 5, 17. Let El­ders which rule wel, be had in Double Honor, that is; in singular loue and reputation. 1. Thes. 5, 13.

Double spi­rit. sig:

A great portion of the spirit, or of spirituall gifts. 2. Kings, 2, 9. Let thy Spirit be Doubled vpon me.

Double minded. sig:

A minde that goes two waies, a wauering vnsta­ble minde. Iames 4, 8. Purge your hearts ye Double minded.

Doubting. sig:

The mistrust of heart, about the prouidence and promises of God, when the soule doth not rest qui­etly and surely in God, but sticketh and staggers, hanging, as it were, betweene two. Rom. 4, 20. Abraham Doubted not through vnbeleefe. Math. 14, 31. Why Doubt ye, ô ye of little faith. Doubting in wicked men comes from want of faith, and meere infidelity: but in the godly, it comes from weake­nesse of faith.

2 Wauering, and vncertainty of mind. 1. Tim. 2, 8. Lift vp pure handes without Doubting. Iames 1, 6.

3 Peplexity and anxiety of minde, when one is [Page 110] so straightned, as he cannot see which way to turn him, or what to doo. 2. Cor. 1. 8. Wee altogether Doubted euen of life. 2. Cor. 4, 8. We are in Doubt.

Doue. sig: pro

A creature of a very meeke and harmelesse Na­ture.

2 The holy-Ghost, which is like a Doue for meekenesse and innocency. Math. 3, 16.

3 Holy Church, or company of beleeuers, which is chast and sincere, full of spirituall beautie, like a Doue, resting safe in Gods eternal loue, as a Doue in a rocke. Cant. 2, 5. My Doue, &c. A Metaphor.

eyes of a Doue. sig:

Gracious, chast, and most single, like to the eies of a Doue. Cant. 1, 15. Thine eyes are like the eyes of a Doue.

D. R.

Dragon. sig: pro

A fierce and cruell Beast, full of strength, and ve­ry terrible for his force and power. Psal. 148, 7. Ye Dragons and depths.

2 The Diuel, who is called a great and red Dra­gon, in respect of his exceeding strength & blou­dy cruelty against the Saints: which must serue, to make vs watchful and feruent in Prayer against his greeuous assaults. Ro. 12, 3, 9. And the great Dra­gon the old Serpent. Metaphor.

3 The greatest euils and enemies which may be­fall and beset vs in this life. Psal. 91, 13. The young Lyon and the Dragon thou shalt tread vnder thy feet: that is; thou shalt ouer-come euen thy strongest enemies. The King of Babell for cruelty likened to a Dragon. Ier. 51, 34. Also Ezech. 29, 3. And Antichrist. Reuel. 13, 4.

poyson of Dragons. sig:

The euill workes of wicked men, which are like poyson of Dragons, detestable to God, and daun­gerous to men. Deut. 32, 33. Their Wine is the poi­son of Dragons.

places of Dragons. sig:

The wast Wildernesse. Psal. 44, 19.

habitation of Dragons. sig:

Forsaken and desolate Citties. Ier. 51, 37. Ba­bell [Page 111] shalbe as an habitation or dwelling place for Dra­gons; that is; without an Inhabitant.

to Draw. sig:

To make willing to beleeue in Christ, them, who by Nature are vnwilling. Ioh. 6, 44. None can come to me, except the Father Draw him.

2 To make vs more and more willing to follow Christ, by adding grace vnto grace; a second to the first; and to the second, a third. Cant. 1, 3. Draw me, and we will run after thee.

3 An effect of the exceeding great power of Sa­tan, preuailing euen against the great lights of the Church to put them out, and to pull them from their standings. Reu. 12, 4. And his taile Drew the third part of the Starres out of Heauen.

to Draw sinne by cords. sig:

To heape vp sinne vpon sinne, violently, by all meanes. Esay 5, 18. Woe to them who Draw sinne by Cart-ropes, &c.

to Drawe waters. sig:

To shed aboundance of teares for sinnes done against Gods Lawe, as if Buckets of teares were drawne out of the Well of a sorrowfull hart. 1. Sa. 7. 6. They drewe water, and powred out before the Lord, and fasted that day. An Hyperbole.

Dreame. sig:

A nightlie vision, or a vision in the night. Mat. 1, 20. And an Angell appeared to him in a Dreame. Ioell. 2, 28. They shall Dreame Dreames, that is; they shall haue plentie of Diuine reuelations.

2 False visions, and lying Prophesies. Ier. 23, 26, 27. The Prophet that hath a Dreame, let him tell a Dreame.

3 The vncertaine and vanishing condition of worldly rich men. Psal. 73, 10. As a Dreame when one awaketh, &c.

Drosse. sig:

False Doctrine, and corrupt Religion. Esay 1, 22. 25. Thy Siluer is turned into Drosse.

2 Hippocrites, and wicked men. Psal. 119. 119. Thou wilt Destroy all the wicked like Drosse.

Drunken­nesse. sig: pro

Excesse in Drinking, when Wine or strong [Page 112] drinke is taken in so abundantly, til it inflame and set the lust on fire. Esay 5, 11. Woe vnto them that rise vp earely to follow Drunkennesse, and to them that continue till night, till the Wine doo enflame them. Prou. 23, 29. There is a notable description of the sinne of drunkennesse, by the dangerous effectes outward and inward, which it bringeth foorth in mens bodies and soules. Read the place and con­sider it.

2 Blindnesse and perturbation of a minde, not able to discerne true things from false. Esay 28, 7. The Prophet & the people haue erred by strong drinke, they stumble in Iudgement. In this signification the Whore of Babell is saide to make drunke the king­domes of the earth with the Golden Cup of her fornications, that is; with her most false and pesti­lent errors offered out of a Cup of Gold, to blinde and besot them. Reuel. 17, 2, 4. Ier. 23, 9.

3 Furious deuision, such as is amongst drunken men which doo rashly smite one another. Ier. 13, 14. I will fill them with Drunkennesse, and will dash them one against another. A Metanimie.

4 Feasting, and liberall fare, as Gen. 43, 34. And they drunke, and had of the best drinke. Hest. 3, 15. The King and Haman sat downe to drinke. Hest. 7, 1. Sinechdoche.

5 Plentifull abundance of good things. Ps. 65, 9. Thou visiteth the earth, and hast made it Drunken, that is, thou hast watered it abundantly, and made it rich. And verse 10.

6 All kinde of inordinate liuing. 1. Thes. 5, 7. They that are Drunke. A Sinechdoche.

7 Wanton riotousnesse, and infamous lust. Ha­bac. 2, 15. Metanimie.

D. U.

Dumbe. sig: pro

One that cannot speake for lacke of natural abi­lity. Math. 9, 32. Marke 7, 32.

[Page 113]2 One, that cannot speake and teach others, for lacke of grace and knowledge. Esay 56, 10. Their Watchmen are all Dumbe, they haue no knowledge.

3 One that will not speake though he can, being quiet and silent vnder Gods hande. Psal. 39, 9. I was Dumbe and opened not my mouth.

Dumbe spirit. sig:

A Spirit, which maketh him dumbe, whom hee possesseth. Marke 9, 17, 25.

Dung. sig:

Gods enemies, trod vnder foot as dung & mire. Psalme. 83, 11. They became the Dung of the earth. Mal. 2, 3.

2 All things euen the most precious and glori­ous, without Christ▪ Phil. 3, 8. I iudge them all Dung.

Dust. sig:

A weake and vile Creature. Gen. 18, 27. How shall I that am but Dust speake to my Lord? Gen. 3, 18. Dust thou art.

2 A meane estate. Psal. 113, 7. Hee lifteth the needie out of the Dust.

3 Death, or the estate of the dead. Gen, 3, 7. To Dust thou shalt returne.

Dust put vpon the head. sig:

Deepe heauinesse and sorrow, in respect either of some great sinne, or of some great iudgement. Ios. 7, 5. And they put Dust vpon their heades. Actos. 15, 31.

to shake off the Dust of the feete. sig:

To witnesse by this signe, how execrable and loathsome they are, which refuse and contemn the Gospell, the very Dust is infected with their sinne. Mat. 10, 14. Shake off the Dust of your feete.

D. W.

Dwelling. sig:

A true, mighty, and fixed presence, either for good or euill, according to the nature of the thing that dwelleth. Iohn 1, 14. The word was made flesh, and dwelt among vs. Thus the spirit and the worde are saide to dwell in vs. 2. Cor. 5, 16. Col. 3, 16. Ephes. 2. Christ Dwelleth in our hearts, that is; they bee conuersant with vs, and do keepe mansion in [Page 114] our hearts, ruling and ouer-ruling vs, as a Maister ruleth and guideth his house. Also sinne dwelleth in the regenerate. Rom. 7, 17. Not I, but sinne that dwelleth in me, forcibly hindering, and by his pre­sence mightily crossing and striuing against the good motions of grace, in the heart of a sanctified person.

2▪ Constant trust in Gods prouidence and promi­ses. Psal. 91, 1. Who Dwelleth in the secret of the Al­mighty.

3 To remaine, abide, and continue. Iohn 5, 56. He that eateth my flesh Dwelleth in me, and I in him.

4 To haue place, or entertainment. Psal. 5, 3. No euill shall dwell with thee.

5 Familiarity or Communion, both perfect and immediate, betweene God and the elect. Reuel. 21, 12. And he will dwell with them.

6 Solace, comfort and protection, by Gods com­fortable presence. Reuel. 7, 15. Hee that sitteth on the Throne will Dwell with you.

to Dwell together. sig:

The society and conuersation of man and wife, for the performance of marriage duties. Mat. 1, 18. Before they came to Dwell together. 1. Pet. 3, 5.

Dwelling of the Spi­rit in vs. sig:

Three things. First, that his presence is effectu­all and mighty, to possesse and gouerne the faith­ful, which are his Temples, hauing dominion ouer them, inwardly enlightning to know, and power­fully guiding to do the knowne will of God. Se­condly; that his presence is continuall, not as of a guest, who lodgeth for a night in an Inne, and is gone next day; nor as a Soiourner that flitteth, but as an owner and possessor to abide for euer, as in Iohn 14. Thirdly, the maner of his presence; not by infinitnesse of power, as he is present to al crea­tures to sustaine them, but by his grace and healthfull effects, vniting to Christ, regenerating to be his liuely members, witnessing our adoption, &c.

D. Y.

to Dye. sig:

To giue vp the Ghost. Gen. 5, 20. And he Dyed.

2 To bee continually in the daunger of death. 1. Cor. 15, 31. I Dye daily.

to Dye to sinne. sig:

To breake the force of sinne, and euerie day to weaken it something. Ro. 6, 2. How can they which are Dead to sinne, liue therein. Thus the godly Dye euen while they liue.

to Dye in the Lord. sig:

To yeeld vp our Spirits in the faith of Christ, vn­der hope of Saluation by him▪ with repentance for all our sinnes. Reuel. 14, 13. Blessed are they which Dye in the Lord. This is to fall asleepe in Christ. 1. Thes. 4, 13,

to Dye for the Lorde. sig:

To giue our liues for the Testimony of Iesus, as Martyrs do. Acts 21, 13. I am ready to Dye for the name of the Lord Iesus. Thus dyed Iames. Act. 12, 2. and Antepas. Reuel. 2, 13.

to Dye in sinne. sig:

To perish by impenitency, or to go into euer­lasting death through continuance in sinne. Iohn. 8, 24. Ye shall dye in your sinnes. Thus shall all they dye, which beleeue not in the onely begotten son of God.

to Dye the Death. sig:

Certainty of dying. Gen. 2, 17. Thou shalt Dye the Death.

to Dye the death of the righteous. sig:

To haue a Death like to the Death of the righ­teous; or to haue an end like vnto his. Numb. 23, 10. That I might Dye the death of the righteous, and my end be like his.

to Dye in Adam. sig:

To bee subiect to Death, by the guilt of Adams disobedience. 1. Cor. 15, 22. In Adam all Dye.

Dying. sig:

The miserable estate and condition in which the faithfull, but especially the Ministers of the worde be in this life. 2. Cor. 4, 10. We beare about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Iesus.

E. A.

Eagle. sig: pro

A Bird, the King of Birdes, whereof Pliny mentioneth diuers kindes, vn­to which it is common, to be gathe­red together to a dead Carrion, tho­rough the smel or scent of it; also to flye aloft, and to carry their yong vpon their wings in a tender care of them, &c. Iob. 39, 31, 32, 33, 34.

2 Beleeuers, which vpon the winges of a liuely faith soare aloft, and mount vppe to Christ Iesus, whose crucified flesh hath a sweete sauour, that at­tracteth and draweth them to him, as the sauour of the dead carkasse can cause the Eagles to resort vn­to it. Luke 17, 37. Where the carkasse is, there will the Eagles resort.

These senses and collecti­ons be not contrary▪ but diuerse: and may wel stand together. Or thus: If there be such wit in Birdes (as Ea­gles) that they will come so farre to one carkasse, a great shame is it to beleeuers, not to bee gathered to the Author of life, by whom they are truely fed vnto an euerlasting life.

Or thus: As Eagles assemble to the Carrion: so the beleeuer shall be perfectly ioyned to Christ, in despight of Satan, according to that. 1. Thes. 4, 17. And so they shall be euer with the Lord▪ When the Son ne of m [...]n shall come to iudge the world, all the faithfull shall be gathered to him. An Allegory.

Eagles winges. sig:

The mercifull prouidence of God, sauing & pro­tecting his people from dangers. Exod. 19, 4. I ca­ried you vpon Eagles wings. Eagles flye aloft, & car­ry their young on their wings, to put them out of danger, which signifyeth Gods louing prouidence, procuring the safety of the Church, and of euerie [Page 118] member of it. A Metaphor.

2 Swiftnesse, speedinesse, and by suddaine flight vanishing away. Pro. 23, 5. Riches takes winges like an Eagle, and flies into Heauen.

great Eagle sig:

That most mighty and rich king of Babel; to wit, Nabuchadnezzar. Ezek. 17, 3. So expounded in Verse 12. of this Chapter. A Metaphor.

Eare. sig: pro

The instrument of hearing.

2 The vnderstanding which comes by hearing. Reu. 2, 11. He that hath Eares to heare, &c. Deut. 29, 4. A Metanimie.

3 Seruice, obedience, or perpetuall subiection. Psal. 40, 6. Mine Eares hast thou opened; that is, thou hast framed me to thy perpetual seruice. Exo. 21, 6.

gods Eare. sig:

Either his infinite knowledge (as if he heard all things) or his readinesse to heare and grant our re­quests. Psalme. 94, 9. He that made the Eare, shal he not heare? Psal. 116, 2. He hath inclined his Eare vnto me. A Metaphor.

Earnest. sig: pro

Something giuen to binde a bargaine; as a shil­ling, to binde the paiment of an hundred pound.

2 A pledge, or pawne. Gen. 38, 17, 18. What is the Earnest (or pledge) that I shall giue thee?

3 An hostage giuen in Warre. All these are (as an earnest) to confirme and assure a thing. 2. Kin. 14, 14.

Earnest of the spirit. sig:

The Spirit, which is like an Earnest in a bargain, for the first fruits or the sauing guifts of the spirit, to wit; Faith, Hope, Loue, and Repentance, doo in such sort assure the godly of hauing their ful hap­pinesse in Heauen at last, as hee that hath receiued an Earnest, is sure to haue the ful summe paid him, or the full bargaine aecomplished. Eph. 1, 14. Al­so 2. Cor. 1, 22. And hath giuen the Earnest of the spirit. In this sence, the Apostle in the fore-saide places, vseth the similitude of a Seale, which also [Page 119] serueth to confirme a promise; and therefore fit to signifie, the assurance which the spirit of adoption doth giue the faithful, of their inheritance in hea­uen.

Earth. sig: pro.

Dry Land. Gen. 1, 9. Psa. 24, 1. The Earth is the Lords. Also it signifies that matter whereof all ter­restriall and caelestiall bodies were made. Gen. 1, 2.

2 Land and Sea, and all that is in them. Gen. 2, 1. Thus God created Heauen and Earth; &c. And wheresoeuer it is opposed vnto heauen. Ps. 124, 8. Which made Heauen and Earth. Also by a Sinech­doche, this figure Earth, is put for al things created.

3 The Inhabitants or people which dwell in the earth. Psal. 101, 1. Sing vnto the Lord al the Earth. Gen. 6, 11. Gen. 9, 13. By a Metanimie of the place; containing, being put for the persons con­tained in it. As Iosh. 23, 14.

4 Earthly minded persons. Psalme. 10, 18. That Earthly man (or man of the earth) cause to feare no more.

5 That which is fraile and weake. 2. Cor. 4, 7. We haue this Treasure in vessels of Earth, or Earthly. Signifying thereby, fraile and weak men, to whom the treasure of the Gospell was committed, to bee by preaching seattered abroad.

6 The encrease or fruite which commeth out of the earth. Gen. 3, 17. In sorrow thou shalt eate of it, that is; (the Earth) al the dayes of thy life. Metanimie.

7 A Region, Land, or Countrey. Math. 9, 26. Marke 15, 33. Luke 4, 25. In all which places, the word Englished [Land] is [Earth] in the Originall, by a Sinechdoche.

Ease. sig:

A stubborne resting and continuing in an euill & sinfull course, with pleasure and delight in it. Prou. 1, 32. The ease of the Fooles slayeth them.

Easie. sig:

That which may well be born, or which we may vse with none or little encumberance and burthen [Page 120] to vs. Math. 11, 30. My yoke is easie, to wit; vnto the regenerate. Sée Yoake.

to Eate. sig: pro

To chew meate with the teeth, to make it fit to enter the stomacke. This is naturall eating.

to Eate Christ. sig:

To receiue him, by beleeuing in him, as meat is receiued into the stomacke by eating, so Christ is receiued into the soule by beleeuing. Iohn. 6, 35. He that beleeueth in me shall neuer hunger more, and he that beleeueth in me shall neuer thirst. This is spi­rituall Eating. Thus is the flesh of Christ eaten, when we do by faith beleeue, that it was giuen for vs, and is the price of our sins to God. The Caper­naicall and Papisticall Eating of Christ, is both ab­surd and abhominable; for so Infidels and wicked men; yea, very Mice and Rats may eate him, and haue eternall life by him, if his very flesh were cor­porally present in the place where the Sacrament is administred.

to Eate our own iudge­ment. sig:

To procure Iudgement to our selues by our ea­ting vnworthily the Lords Supper. 1. Cor. 11, 30. He that eateth this Bread vnworthily, eateth his owne Iudgement, that is; hee is cause of punishment to himselfe, by eating vnduly.

to Eate a Rowle, or a Booke. sig:

To receiue, and (after a sort) to drawe and take in both the argument or matter, & also the guift of prophesie. Ezek. 3, 1. Sonne of man Eate this Rowle.

2 To study and learn the Scripture til one know the points of Doctrine, and haue the power there­of in the heart. Reuel. 10, 9. Take the Booke und eat it vp.

to Eate Bread. sig:

To feed, or to eate meat. Mar. 3, 20. They could not so much as eate Bread; that is, take their meate and repast.

to Eate and Drinke. sig:

To liue, and be safe. Exod. 24, 11. They saw God, and did Eate and Drinke.

to Eate vp gods people sig:

To exercise wrong and cruelty towardes the godly. Psalme. 14, 4. They Eate vp my people like [Page 121] Bread, euen as vsually and willingly as they eate Bread, they do oppresse the Godly.

E. C.

Ecclesiastes sig:

A person vnited againe to the Church, vpon his repentance done and published before the church. Eccles. 1, 1.

2 A Booke or portion of Scripture, called Ec­clesiastes, because it is a witnesse of his [Salomons] vniting to the Church after his greeuous fall.

E. D.

Edifie. sig: pro

To build, or to make an house.

2 To do all manner of duties, either to bring our Neighbour vnto Christ, or if he bee won, that he may grow from faith to faith: for the faithfull they are Gods house and building, his temple and stones of the new Ierusalem; and the furthering of these in Christianity, is edifying and building of them vp. 1. Thess. 5, 11. Edifie one another. Rom. 15, 2. Eph. 4, 12. A Metaphor.

Edification sig:

Either the action of one, who seeketh by instru­ction to build vp others in godlines: or the euent and fruit of such an action. Eph. 4, 12, 16. For the edification of the body of Christ. 1. Tim. 1, 4.

E. L.

Eldership. sig:

The Colledge or whole company of Elders, which labour in the worde and the regiment of the Church. 1. Tim. 4, 14. Giuen thee with the lay­ing on of hands of the Company of the Eldership.

Elder. sig:

An ancient, or one stricken in yeares, or of great age. 1. Tim. 6, 1. Rebuke not an Elder. This is an Elder in respect of age.

2 A temporall Gouernor and Ruler among the Iewes. Exod. 34. 1. Also Exod. 4, 29. The Elders of the Children of Israell. Exod. 17, 5. Take with thee the Elders of Israell. Math. 21, 23. Actes 4, 5. These were Lay, or ciuill Elders. Elders by office and dignity in the Common-wealth.

[Page 122]3 One that hath authority ouer a flocke, to rule or teach it. 1. Tim. 5, 17. The Elders that rule well are worthy of double honour. 1. Pet. 5, 1. The Elders which are among you. This is an ecclesiastical Elder, to deale in the Edification of the Church.

4 An Apostle. 1. Pet. 5, 1. I also that am an El­der. 2. Iohn 1. The Elder to the elect Lady.

5 Progenitors, or Fore-fathers, which liued in former ages. Marke 7, 3. Holding the Tradition of the Elders.

6 Pastors, Deacons, and other Church Officers. Acts 14, 23. Synochdoche.

Election. sig: pro

A choosing of some out of many, as if out of a great heape of Flowers or Hearbes, Golde, or pre­cious Stone, or other things, ye would gather the chiefe. Now, where some are chosen, others are refused; and where some be refused, all bee notNote. They erre, who hold ele­ction vnto life to be cōmon: or to depend on foreseene faith or wor­kes, for it is most free. chosen.

2 The choosing of some, to obtaine saluation by Christ, according to the good pleasure of GOD. Rom. 9, 11. Election of grace.

3 The choosing or appointing some vnto pub­licke functions, by voices, or by a common con­sent. Acts 14, 23. When they had ordained Elders by election in euery Church. Iohn 6, 70.

4 The elect themselues. Rom. 11, 7. The Election hath obtained it.

Elect an­gels. sig:

Certaine Angels chosen from amongest the rest to eternall life. 1. Tim. 5, 21. I charge thee before God and the Elect Angels.

gods Elect. sig:

Such men & women, as are freely chosen of God in Christ Iesus vnto euerlasting saluation, without respect of faith or workes, foreseene only, because God would shew them mercy. Titus 1, 2. Accor­ding to the faith of Gods Elect. Rom. 9, 9, 10.

2 Christ, whom alone God Elected and chose to be the Messiah and Sauiour. Luke 23, 35.

Elect Lady sig:

Some excellent and honourable Dame. 2. Ioh. 1. To the Elect Lady. In this sence Theophilus is cal­led most Noble. Luke 1, 3. being a chiefe & prin­cipall person.

Election what it is.

Gods eternall decree, freely choosing as some Angels, so also a certaine number out of lost man­kinde, to obtain saluation by faith in Iesus Christ, vnto the praise of his glorious grace. Rom. 9, 11. Acts 13, 48. Eph. 1, 4, 5.

Election of grace. sig:

Free Election, o [...] that Election which comes from the free mercy and fauour of God. Ro. 11, 5. According to the Election of grace. If Election bee of grace, then it is not of workes; for then Grace were no Grace saieth the Apostle, and that is no way free which is not free euery way.

Elements, or rudimēts of the world sig: pro

The Fire, Ayre, Water, Earth, called Elements, because they be the beginning whereof other vi­sible Creatures are compounded. 2. Pet. 3, 10, 12. Elements melt with heate.

2 The Legall Ceremonies of the old Testament, which were Principles or Rules, whereby God ru­led and instructed his Church (as it were) vnder a Schoole-maister in those dayes. But being now ioyned to the Gospell. or helde as necessary to sal­uation, they are to be taken heede of. Col. 2, 8. Be­ware least ye be spoyled by Traditions of men, accor­ding to the Elements of the worlde. Thus it must be read after the Originall Text. Gal. 4, 9. Sée Rudi­ments.

Elyas. sig:

That particular Prophet and man of God, called [Elias] the restorer of Religion in his time. 1. Kin. 17, 16. According to the word of the Lord which hee spake by the hand of Flyas.

2 Iohn Baptist, which came in the spirit and po­wer of Elyas, to restore Religion in his time. Mat. 17, 11. Certainly Elyas must first come and restore al [Page 124] things. verse 13, And his Disciples perceiued that he spake this of Iohn Baptist.

E. M.

Emanuell. sig:

God with vs, or God in our Nature, God-Man. Math. 1, 23. And they shall call his Name Emanuel: This is a name of Christs person.

Emulation sig:

A strife, who should go before other in receiuing fauours and honors. Gal. 5, 20. Debate, Emulation. Heere it is taken in ill part. There is an example of it in Marke 9, 33.

2 A strife betweene two or more persons, who should go before and excell other, in doing good. An example heereof, we haue in Rom. 11, 14.

to Embalm sig:

To season a dead body with Spices, to preserue it from sauoring. Gen. 50, 1.

Empty. sig:

Voide, or one which hath nothing that good is. Luke 1, 53. The rich he will send empty away.

E. N.

End. sig:

Tearme, conclusion, or last end of a thing: also scope or marke. Rom. 6, 22. And the End euerlasting life. 1. Pet. 4, 7. End of all things is at hand.

2 Payment, or Reward. Rom. 6, 21. The End of these things is death. Phil. 3, 19.

3 Perfection and Complement. 1. Timo. 1, 5. The End of the Commaundements is loue. Sée Rom. 13, 10.

4 Summe. Eccles. 12, 13. Let vs heare the End of all.

5 Day of Iudgement, when this worlde (as it is) shall End. Math. 24, 6: 3.

6 That, for whose cause a thing is appointed, or done. Rom. 10, 4. Christ is the End of the Lawe for Righteousnesse. The End or cause for which the Law was giuen, is to iustifie. This it cannot doo through our sinne. Rom. 8, 3. but Christ by fulfil­ling the Law, is become righteousnesse to belee­uers; and so is the End of the Law.

Endeuour. sig:

A setting or bending of our minde earnestly to do some duty. Acts 24, 16. I endeuour in all thinges to keepe a cleare Conscience. Phil. 3, 13. And Ende­uour my selfe to that which is before. This is al which the Gospel requireth of the beleeuers to Endeuour (not absolutely to haue) holinesse of life.

Enemy. sig:

A person, who out of an hatred towards vs, see­keth to hurt vs by word or deed, either secretly or openly. This worde is both applied to Satan andExod. 23, 4, 5. men. Luke 6, 35. Loue your enemies, do well to them that hate you. Math. 13, 25, The Enemy came and sowed Tares. This is a true reall Enemy.

2 A supposed Aduersary, which in truth neither hateth nor hurteth vs, but in our opinion onely. 1. Kings 21, 20. Hast thon found me out, ô my Ene­my. Thus godly Ministers and good men be Ene­mies to impenitent sinners, whom they reprooue. Gal. 4, 16. Am I become your Enemy, because I tell you the truth? This is an immaginary Enemy.

Enemies. sig:

All men, as they are born into this world, corrupt and infected with sinne, which had made a separa­tion betweene vs and God; God for sinne hating men, and men through sin hating God. Rom. 5, 8. If when we were Enemies wee were reconciled to God. This enimity was mutuall; not our euil actions & qualities onely, but for and through them our per­sons were hated of God before our Conuersion. For reconciliation is of our persons, being aliena­ted by sinne, and estranged from God. Esay 59, 3. Ephes. 2, 3.

Enimity. sig:

Bitter and vnreconcileable hatred and diuision. Gen. 3, 15. I will put Enimity. Rom. 8, 7. The Wise­dome of the flesh is Enimity with God.

to Enlarge sig:

To make wide that which is straite and narrow, to become more capeable and fit to receiue Gods guifts. Psal. 119, 32. When thou shalt Enlarge my heart.

Enlight­ning. sig:

The putting into vs the light of knowledge, ma­king such to see and know the truth, who were ig­norant before. Heb. 6, 4. They which were once En­lightned. Luke 24, 45. Then hee opened their vnder­standing.

to Enligh­ten the eies sig:

To make the light of Gods countenance to shine vpon one in distresse, shewing himselfe fauo­rable againe. Psal. 13, 3. Enlighten mine eyes least I sleepe in death.

to Enter in­to ioy. sig:

To be partakers of the goods & heauenly com­modities of our Lord. Math. 25, 21. Enter thou into thy Maisters ioy.

not to En­ter into iudgement. sig:

Not to exact straight reckoning, requiring of me all that thou maist. Psal. 143, 2. Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant.

to Enter in at the strait gate. sig:

To deny our selues, and take vp the Crosse and followe Christ. This is to enter in at the narrow doore. Mat. 7, 13. To prepare our selues to a strict and precise course.

to Enter in­to the king­dom of God sig:

To becom a true member of the militant Church (which is the misticall body of Christ) ouer which he raigneth as head and King. Iohn 3, 5. Except ye be borne againe of the spirit, yee cannot enter into the kingdome of God.

2 To be reckoned worthy and meete to be Tea­chers in the Church militant. Math. 5, 20. Ye can­not enter into the kingdome of God. That the place should thus be expounded, appeareth by the verses next going afore.

to Enter the way of the world. sig:

To dye, according to the ordinary course of na­ture. Iosh. 23, 14. And now I enter the way of the whole world.

Enuie. sig:

That affection which makes men grieue & fret at the good and prosperity of others. Galat. 5, 21. Rom. 13, 13.

Enuious. sig:

Any person, who repineth and grutcheth at the welfare and happinesse of others. The word is ap­plied [Page 127] in Scripture, either to Satan or men. Ps. 37, 1. Fret not thy selfe, nor be enuious. Math. 13, 28.

E. P.

Epistle. sig: pro

A Letter sent from one to another, about com­mon affaires. 2. Sam. 11, 14. Dauid sent an Epistle to Ioab by Uriah.

2 Those holy writings of the Apostles, sent vnto the Churches for their instruction in godlinesse. Col. 4, 16. When this Epistle is read of you.

3 Any thing which doth represent and tell forth the minde of another. Thus the holy Scriptures may be called Gods Epistles.

4 That which giueth a good witnesse and com­mendation (as an Epistle) 2. Cor. 3, 23. Ye are our Epistle, and the Epistle of Christ. The conuersion of the Idolatrous and wanton Corinthians vnto the faith of Christ, did more witnesse and commend the Diuine power of Christ, and vocation of Paule, then any commendatory Epistle could possibly do.

E. Q.

Equal with God. sig:

The selfe same God, of the same substance, power, and glory. Phil. 2, 6. He thought it no robberie to be Equall with God.

Equalitie. sig:

A due proportion, while the abundance and su­perfluiry of the rich, is applyed to the releefe of the poore. 2. Cor. 8, 18. That there may be Equality.

E. R.

Exror. sig: pro

A going from the right path, or straying out of the way.

2 Some opinion or action, swaruing from the rule of Gods word. Mat. 22, 29. Ye erre, not know­ing the Scripture. Psal, 95, 10 Psal. 119, 21. There is an Error in action, aswel as in opinion; in deeds, aswell as in Doctrine.

E. V.

Euangelist sig: pro

One, who bringeth or telleth good newes.

2 A Minister of the Gospel ioyned vnto the Apo­stles [Page 128] (as assistant, not as Equall in degree) in prea­ching glad tidinges of saluation, and establishing Churches. Eph. 4, 11. Some to be Euangelists. 1. Tim. 1, 3. 2. Tim. 4, 5. Titus 1, 5.

3 One, who wrote the history of Christs life and death. Thus there were onely foure: as Mathew, Marke, Luke, and Iohn.

Euen. sig:

That is; 2. Cor. 1, 3. Blessed be God, euen the Fa­ther of our Lord Iesus Christ.

Euerla­sting. sig:

One, who is without beginning or end. 1. Tim. 1, 17. To the King Euerlasting. Psal. 90, 2. Thou art GOD from Euerlasting, to Euerlasting. Reuel. 1, 8.

2 That which shall neuer haue end, though it had a beginning: as Euerlasting glory, fire, payne, life, iudgement. Math. 25, 46. Heb. 6, 2.

Euerla­sting Gos­pell. sig:

The Doctrine of grace, which God himselfe de­liuered from the beginning to continue to the end, without altering or perishing, whereas all other Doctrines inuented by men fall away. Reuel. 14, 6.

from Euer­lasting to e­uerlasting. sig:

God to be without beginning, and without end, in respect of his owne aeternall being; & in respect of his people, to be their God from Euerlasting, by predestination, and vnto Euerlasting by Glorifica­tion. Psal. 90, 2. Euen from Euerlasting to Euerla­sting, thou art our God.

for Euer. sig:

Without any end, eternally. Luke 1, 33. And shall raigne for Euer, and of his kingdome shall be no End. 1. Thes. 4, 17. We shall Euer be with the Lorde. Psal. 45, 2.

2 For a long time. Psal. 132, 12. Their Sonnes shall sit vpon thy Throne for Euer. And Verse 14, 1. Sam. 13, 13. Psal. 110, 4. Gen. 13, 15. And in all those places, where [for Euer] is applyed to the Ceremoniall Lawe of Moses, which vanished at Christs comming: yet it is sayde to bee ordayned for euer, because it was to endure a long season, [Page 129] some two thousand yeares, till the death of Christ vpon the Crosse, Exod. 12, 14, 24. Colo. 2, 14, 17.

3 Till the yeare of Iubile, which might happen to be a great while, Exo. 21, 6. And shalt serue him for Euer.

4 Till the end of a mans life, Exod. 19, 9. That they may beleeue thee for Euer.

Euill. sig:

Afflictions and dangers, and whatsoeuer losses and harmes sent from God, Amos 3, 6. There is no Euill in the Citty. Esay 45, 7. This is an Euill of punishment, or a paenall Euill.

2 Iniuries and wronges done to vs from men, Pro. 17, 13. He that rewards Euill for good, Prou. 20, 22.

3 Sinne and Iniquity, Math. 6, 13. Deliuer vs from Euill. Rom. 7, 15. The Euill which I hate, that I doe. Esay 5, 20. This is Euil of fault, or [...]time, or a Morall Euill.

4 Sathan, who by an excellency is called the Euill one, Luke 1, 14. This is the Prince of Euill.

5 Sinfull, Math. 7, 11. If you which are Euill.

6 A corrupt Conscience, or wicked Custome, Math. 5, 37. Comes of Euill.

Eunuch. sig: pro

A gelded man, whereof our Sauiour Christ ma­keth three sorts, Math. 19, 12. Esay 56, 4.

2 A Noble or mighty man, of great authoritie with Princes. Such an one was Potipher. Gen. 37, 36. Potipher an Eunuch of Pharaoh and his cheefe Steward. Acts 8, 27.

F. X.

to Exalt one. sig:

To thinke ones selfe righteous, despising others, as the Pharisie. Luke 18, 14. He that exalteth him­selfe.

2 To lift vp and prefer himselfe aboue his betters, as they that did striue for the vppermost Seates, at Feasts. Luke 14, 11.

3 To honour or aduance one vnto renowne & [Page 130] credite. Luke 14, 11.

Examinati­on. sig:

A diligent and narrow search and tryall of a mans selfe, whether he be in Christ, and with what imperfections and wants hee holdes the graces of Christ. 2. Cor. 13, 6. Examme your selues, know ye not your owne selues, &c. 1 Cor. 11, 28. This is our priuate Examination of our selues.

2 Diligent search and triall of others, whether they be such as they professe and would seeme to be. Reuel. 2, 2. Thou hast Examined them that say they are Apostles, and are not. This is publique Ex­amination of others by lawfull Gouernours.

3 Taking knowledge of, and neere looking in­to our hearts, our workes, and causes. Psal. 26, 2. Examine my raines, and 139, 23. This is our Gods Examination of vs men.

Example. sig:

A tipe or signe for vs to looke vpon for admoni­tion, to bee warned by it. 1 Corin. 10, 11. These thinges came vnto them for Examples.

2 A patterne or sampler for vs to looke vpon, for Imitation to bee followed of vs. Iohn 13, 5. For I haue giuen you an Example. Phil. 3, 17. 1 Pet. 2, 21.

Excellency of dignity. sig:

One most Excellent, in dignity, and might, and preheminence, Gen. 49, 3. The Excellency of Dig­nity.

Excesse. sig:

That which is to much in any thing, when one goes beyond, or passeth due measure and bounds. Ephes. 5, 18. In Wine is Excesse. 1 Pet. 4, 3. Excesse in eating and drinking. ver. 4. Excesse of ryot.

to Excom­municate. sig:

To blot out ones name from among Gods peo­ple; or to cast one out from the visible outward Communion of the Saints. Iohn 9, 22. He should be Excommunicate out of the Sinagogue, Iohn 12, 42.

an Excom­municate thing. sig:

A thing separate from common vse, to be apply­ed vnto holy v [...]es, vpon paine of a Curse vnto him that should conuert it to his owne vse. Ioshua 7, 1. [Page 131] A trespasse in the Excommunicate thing.

Excommunication, what it is.

It is a solemne and fearfull publike censure of the Church, cutting off lawfully, according to the word of God, and casting out of their publike so­ciety and priuate fellowship, such members as pub­likely offend in some grieuous crime, or be obsti­nate contemners of the lawful admonitions of the Church for priuate faults, that by such shame they may be driuen to repentance, and others by theyr example kept from Infection of Sin. Mathew 18. 15. 1 Cor. 5, 5, 6▪ 7. 2 Thess. 3, 14. which places plainely shew, what Excommunication is, who are to execute it, vppon whom, for what matters, to what ends, and how long. The abuse of Excom­munication in Popery, is manifold & most grosse, especially heerein; that beeing a spirituall censure, they apply it to the deposition of Kings, and alie­nation of Subiects from their oath of allegiance, & other temporall matters.

Execrable. sig:

Thinges or persons accursed, and appointed to be destroyed. Ioshua 6, 18. Beware of the Execrable thing, least you make your selues Execrable.

Exercise. sig: pro

Bodily recreation, or mouing the partes of the body, for the preseruation of health.

2 Outward austerenesse of life, in watching fa­sting, &c. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Bodily Exercise profiteth not.

3 The practise of godlinesse, and studying the Scriptures. 1 Timothy 4, 7. Exercise thy selfe to godlinesse. Psalme 1, 2.

to Exhort. sig:

To quicken and stir vp faint and dull Christians vnto the duties of godlinesse, by reasons out of the word. Heb. 3, 13. Exhort one another while it is cal­led to day. This is one part of the publike Ministe­ry. 1 Cor. 14, 3. Tit. 2. verse last.

2 To performe the whole worke of the Ministe­ry, Asts 13, 15. If ye haue any word of Exhortati­on [Page 132] speake on: Sinechdoche. Exhortation, which is but one action of the Ministery put for the whole duty of a Teacher.

Exodus. sig:

A departing out. Thus is the second Booke of Moyses tearmed, for the passage of Israell out of Aegipt.

Exor [...]ist. sig:

One, who by a speciall gift of God, did call forth foule spirits out of the bodies of those which were possessed with them. This gift was in the Primitiue Church, and lasted but for a time, for the practise of this gift. Sée Acts 16, 18.

2 Such as vsurped and counterfeited this gift, but had it not, Acts 19, 13. Certaine Exorcists took vpon them to name the Lord Iesus: Such be the Ex­orcists of the Romish Church; meere Iugglers.

Extortioner sig:

One that wringeth and wresteth from others more then right, vnder coulour of an Office, taking aboue his appointed Fee. 1 Cor. 6, 10. Extortioners shall not inherit the kingdome of Heauen.

E. Y.

Eye. sig: pro

That member of the body, whose faculty it is to see lightsome things, and to direct our way.

2 The knowledge which God hath of al things, Prou. 15, 3. His Eye is in euery place to behold good and euill. Psal. 11. 4. His eyes will consider, his Eye­lids will try the Children of men. Metaphor.

3 Gods mercifull and watchfull prouidence. Psalme 34, 15. His Eye is ouer the righteous. Me­taphor.

Eye. sig:

The vnderstanding or the Iudgment of the mind, which is as the Eye of the Soule. Psalme 119, 18. Open mine Eyes: Act [...]s 26, 18. Numb. 24, 3. by a Metaphor.

2 An euill affection appearing and expressed by the Eye. Math. 5, 29. If thine Eye offend thee, plucke it out. Iob 31, 1.

3 A guide to direct. Iob 29, 15. I was an Eye to [Page 133] the Blind; that is, a guide to the Ignorant, to shew them right and wrong.

4 The whole man, by Sinecdoche. Reuel. 1, 7. Euery Eye shall see him. That is; all men.

To haue God before our Eyes. sig:

To respect God, that we may feare him, & trust in him. Psal.

pure Eyes. sig:

The infinite holinesse and Iustice of God, which cannot look vpon any sin without extream hatred and loathing of it. Hab. 1, 13. Thou art of pure Eyes.

single Eye. sig:

A mind enlightned vnto a liuely Faith in Christ Iesus. Math. 6, 22. If thine Eye be single, as the bo­dy is full of light; that is, when the hart is endewed with a pure sincere Faith, it enlightens and directs the whole man in all Christian waies

Eyes of a foole. sig:

Rash medling and fond gazing of foolish men, after things vnprofitable, and vnnecessary, letting goe things more needfull. Pro. 17, 24. The Eyes of a Foole are in the corners of the world.

Eyes of the wise. sig:

The circumspection and prudence of wise men, espying and finding out all thinges, both good and hurtfull, that the one may bee followed, and the other eschewed. Eccles 2, 14. The Eyes of the wise is in his head. As Eyes set a loft in the Head, are as Watchmen to look out for the weale of the whole body, so is wisedome to the man that is wise: it lookes out and tryeth al things, that he may do the good, and refuse the contrary.

to open the Eyes. sig:

To restore the faculty of seeing, or to make them see which were blinde. Iohn 9, 10. Math. 20, 33. That our Eyes may be opened.

2 To giue vse of seeing to such as haue the fa­culty. Gen. 21, 19. Then God opened her Eyes that she saw the Well. Num. 22, 31.

3 To giue experimentall knowledge of a thing. Genesis 3, 7. And their Eyes were opened, &c.

to winke with y Eye sig:

To refuse to see that truth, which (if men would) they cannot but see. Mathew 13, 15. They winked with their Eyes.

which Eye hath not séene. sig:

That which doth exceede all naturall capacitie of man, to wit; the Mystery of the Gospell. Esay 64, 4. 1 Cor. 2, 9.

F. A.

Fables. sig: pro

ATale, not true but likely, or a [...]aig­ned deuise. This is the proper sig­nification.

2 All vain, false, and curious Do­ctrines, Speculations, and Questi­ons, which haue in them no profit to edification. 1. Tim. 1, 4. Giue not heede to Fables. Titus 1, 14. and 3, 9.

Face. sig: pro

That part of mans body, which (being on hie) is most apparant to be seen, & doth best bewray our fauour or displeasure towardes others. Lastly, by which one man is knowne and discerned from an­other, as touching his person. Gal. 1, 21. I was vn­knowne by face vnto the Churches.

2 The appearance and outward shew or coun­tenance (as it were) of euery thing. Math. 16, 3. Ye can discerne the Face of the skie.

3 The inuisible nature of God, or the most per­fect diuine essence and maiesty discouered. Exod. 33, 23. My Face ye cannot see; that is, my Maie­sty and Essence in the brightnesse and full glory [...]e cannot see, and abide it discouered.

4 The fauour, countenance, and good will of God. Dan. 9, 17. Cause thy Face to shine vppon the Sanctuary. Also it comprehendes all benefites and deliuerances, whereby God doth witnesse his fa­uour to his people. Psal. 80, 3. Cause thy Face to shine, that we may be saued.

5 The place of Gods worship, whence his Face and fauour is to bee perceiued in the Doctrine of grace, soundly taught & applied. Gen. 4, 14. I shall [Page 136] be banished from thy face. Heereof Dauid complains 1. Sam. 26, 19. Ionas 1, 3.

6 Seruice before God, or in the presence of God. Mat. 18, 10. There Angels alwayes behold the Face of my father; that is, do seruice in his presence. Ps. 51, 11. Cast me not out from thy Face; that is, from doing seruice before thee as a King, as thou didst cast out Saule who was King before mee, &c.

to shew his Face. sig:

To reueale, lay open, or make known vnto vs, his most bright and glorious Maiesty: this he doth to no man. Exod. 33, 20. and verse 18. Shew mee thy Glory, and God answered; Thou canst not see my Face.

2 To manifest his fauour. Thus he doth conti­nually to his Saints. Psal. 80, 19. Shew vs thy Face and we shall be whole. Psal. 4, 6.

to hide his Face. sig:

Not to take knowledge of vs, and of our sinnes, with dislike and meaning to punish them. Psal. 51, 10. Hide thy face from my sinnes; that is, looke not vpon them to punish them.

2 To withdraw his countenance, and shew forth his displeasure in some iudgement and affliction. Psal. 27, 9. Hide not thy Face from me.

to séeke Gods Face sig:

To aske counsell of God in things doubtfull, and to pray vnto God in cases daungerous. Psal. 27, 8. Seeke ye my Face; thy Face Lord I will seeke.

Face to face sig:

Familiarly, and plainly. Deut. 5, 4. The Lord tal­ked with you Face to Face. Exod. 31, 11.

2 Perfectly, and fully. 1. Cor. 13, 12. Then shall we see Face to Face.

to fall vpon the Face. sig:

To adore and worship God groueling vpon the ground. Iosh. 7, 6. And fel to the earth vpon his Face. Mat. 17, 6.

Face of Ie­sus Christ. sig:

The knowledge which we haue of God, by, and through our Lord Iesus Christ, who is the liuely expresse Image of his father. 2. Cor. 4, 6. In the Face [Page 137] of Iesus Christ. Colos. 1, 15. Who is the Image of the inuisible God.

Faire. How the Church is Faire. sig: pro

Beautifull, or one of good fauour, goodly to see to▪ Ioh. 42, 15. Dan. 4, 4.

2 The Church, which is faire, beautifull & glo­rious within. Cant. 4, 1. Thou art Faire my loue; Faire shee is, for shee hath the perfect holinesse ofNote. Christ her husband imputed to her by faith, that she might be without spot or wrinkle. Ephes. 5, 27. Also she hath the Spirit of sanctification, to begin holinesse in her selfe. 1. Pet. 1, 2. 2. Cor. 6, 11. So as she is Faire, both Imputatiuely, and incoatiuely, and at length shall be Faire perfectly: and all this spiritually. For outwardly she is blacke, afflicted, crossed, and persecuted in the world. Cant. 1, 4.

Faith. sig: pro

Truth and constancy in wordes and promises, when that is performed in deede, which in wordes was spoken and promised. Rom. 3, 3. Shall our vn­beleefe make the faith of God of none effect? Psal. 25, 10. Ps. 86, 15. And in all other places where God is commended for Mercy and Truth. The word in the Originall signifies [Faith.] Gal. 5, 22. Math. 23, 23.

2 The Doctrine of Faith, or the Gospell which we doo beleeue. Gal. 1, 22. Hee now preacheth the Faith which before he Destroyed. 1. Tim. 1, 19. and 3, 9. Iude 5. 1. Tim. 4▪ 1. and 3, 9. A Metanimie of the Adiunct for the Subiect.

3 Thinges promised, or the accomplishment of Gods promises made in the Old Testament. Gal. 3, 23. We were shut vp vnto that Faith, which after­wards should be reuealed.

4 A naked knowledge of God, ioyned with an outward profession of his religion and Faith. Iam. 2, 17, 24. Faith, if it hath no workes is dead. This is Historicall or Dogmaticall Faith, as Diuines call it.

[Page 138]5 A certaine and sure perswasion of some won­derous and strange effects and workes to be done by the power of God. 1. Cor. 13, 2. If I had all faith. Math. 17, 20. This is an actiue myraculous faith, which lasted but a short space.

6 The knowledge and ioyful assent of the mind yeelded to Gods promises for a time, till affliction come. Luke 8, 13. Which for a while beleeue, but in time of temptation fall away. Acts 8, 13. This is Temporarie Faith.

7 A firme and constant apprehension of Christ & al his merits, as they are promised and offred in the word & Sacraments. Ro. 1, 17. The iust shall liue by Faith. Gal. 3. 11, 14. And in al those places of scrip­ture, where Righteousnesse, Iustification, life Eter­nal, and Saluation, are attributed to it. This is Iusti­fying or sauing Faith, because it enables the elect soule, to receiue Christs perfect Iustice vnto Salua­tion in heauen. This Faith once had, is neuer vt­terly lost, as Papists fancie.

8 Fidelity, and faithfulnesse, in doing duties to others without fraud and deceit. Titus 2, 10. That they may shew all good faith; that is, Faithfulnesse.

9 Hope. 1. Pet. 1, 5. We are kept through Faith vnto saluatiō. Yet this properly belongs to hope, which is a certaine expectation of saluation promised. A Metanimie, of the Cause, for the Effect.

10 A confidence of obtaining some earthly and bodily good thing, after a myraculous sort. Actes. 14, 9. When he saw that hee had Faith to bee healed. This is a passiue miraculous Faith.

11 A firme knowledge and assurance of that li­berty which Christians haue in thinges indifferent. Rom. 14, 1, 22, 23. Whatsoeuer is not of Faith, is sin.

12 Feruent study, desire, and zeale, to practise & maintaine Christian Religion and Doctrine. Rom. 1, 8. Your Faith is published throughout all the world.

[Page 139]13 Righteousnesse or Iustice. Psal. 119, 75. Thou hast afflicted mee in So it is in the Originall. Faith, or in righteousnesse, and iustly.

14 A Promise, or Vowe. 1. Tim. 5, 12. They haue forsaken their first Faith. Sée the word [First.]

15 Constancy and faithfulnesse, in performing duty; or inconstancy and vnfaithfulnesse, indiffe­rently. 1. Sam. 26, 23. The Lord will rewarde euery man according to his Righteousnesse and Faith, or faithfulnesse.

16 Christ, being apprehended by faith. Rom. 9, 32. Also Rom. 3, 28. A man is iustified by faith. So it is put and taken in the Treatise of Iustification, wheresoeuer Faith is written without expresse mē ­tion of Christ.

Faith of the Elect. sig:

That Faith which is proper to the elect. Titus 1, 1, 2. Acts 13, 44, 48. which none can haue but the elect and chosen children of God.

dead Faith sig:

A fruitlesse and vnworking Faith. Iames 2, 26. Faith without workes is Dead; like a Dead-man, a barren wombe, a withered Tree.

effectuall Faith. sig:

Such a knowledge of Christ as is not idle, but worketh by loue. 1. Thes. 1, 3. Remembering your effectuall Faith. Gal. 5, 6.

Faith vn­faigned. sig:

Sincere, without Hypocrisie and countersetting. 1. Tim. 1, 5. And of Faith vnfaigned.

precious Faith. sig:

An excellent faith, being a most worthie guift, whereby wee attaine very woorthy and precious things. 2. Pet. 1, 1. To you which haue obtained like precious Faith.

from Faith to Faith. sig:

From one degree of Faith to another, as from a little and weake Faith, to a great and strong one. Rom. 1, 17. Reuealed from Faith to Faith. For true liuely Faith encreaseth daily.

Faith great or little. sig:

The degrees of Faith, as men beleeue in Christ more or lesse, strongly Luke 7, 9. I haue not founde so great Faith. Math. 14, 31. O thou of little Faith. [Page 140] This little Faith is adioyned with much doubting.

Faithful. sig:

One, who keepeth his word and standeth to his promise. 1. Iohn 1, 9. God is Faithfull. 1. Cor. 1, 9.

2 One, who beleeueth the promises of Christ. Ephe. 1, 1. To the Faithfull in Christ Iesus.

3 One, who faithfully and truely performes his office and charge that he is put in trust with. 1. Tim. 3, 11. Faithfull in all things. Col. 4, 9. 1. Pet. 5, 12. Siluanus a Faithfull Brother to you.

Faithful­nesse. It is

Sée the Word [Faith.]

Liuely Faith, what?

That guift of God, whereby an elect regenerate soule, receiueth Christ and all his benefits to be her own. Iohn 1, 12. Or thus more plainly. That guift, whereby the beleeuers are firmely perswaded, not onely that the word of God & all the promises are true, but do belong to themselues.

first Faith. sig:

The Vow of Baptisme, or Faith of Christianity, which yong widdowes (who were lasciuious wan­tons) did make voyde by marrying to [...]nfidels; so, as they renounced Christianity and followed Sa­tan. Others do expound this first Faith, of the pro­mise and fidelity which young Widdowes gaue to the Church, to do seruice to the poore, which vpon their marriage to another husband, they did fru­strate, P [...]pists doo interpret ( [...]st Faith) to bee vow of cha­stity, without any ground from the Text 1. Tim. 4, 12. Making voyde the first faith.

Fall. sig:

Euery sinne, especially when the will doeth con­sent vnto it; for that is, as if one shoulde stumble and take a fall, Psal. 37, 24. Though he fall he shall not be cast off. Iames 4, 2. In many things we sin all. In the Originall Greeke Text, it is thus: We stum­ble or fall. Also, the worde Englished [Offence] in Rom. 5. Verse 16, 17, 18. In the Originall Text signifies Fall. Metaphor.

2 A particular departing or going from the Do­ctrine and profession of Christ, vnto some Heresie or Idolatry; after the example of Hymeneus, Phy­letus, [Page 141] Alexander, and other Apostataes. Reu. 9, 1. I saw a Starre which was fallen from▪ Heauen into Earth. 1 Corin. 10, 12. Let him that standeth take heede least he Fall. 2 Thess. 2, 3. 1 Tim. 4, 1.

3 Any aduersity or danger. Pro. 24, 16. A iust Man Falleth seauen times a day and riseth againe; That is, Many are the dangers and troubles of the righteous, but the Lorde deliuereth them out of all.

4 Decay, or worldly ruine. Reuel. 17, 2. Baby­lon is Fallen, it is Fallen; That is, Rome is de [...]ayed in credit of her Doctrine and Religion, in autho­rity, riches, power, and Iurisdiction, & in all these she hasteneth to an vtter & finall ruine and down­fall. Also in all those places which speak of world­ly downefals. Psalme 20, 8. Lam. 1, 14. Reu. 17, 10 Pro. 16, 18.

5 Perishing for euer, or euerlasting destruction. Luke 2, 34. He is appointed for the Fall, and rising a­gaine of many in Israell.

Fall of man, what it is.

It is the defection of our first Parents in their vo­luntary disobedience to Gods Commaundement, whence followed vppon themselues and all theyr posterity, losse of Gods fauour and Image, with corruption of nature, and de [...]ert of all misery. R [...]. 5, 12, 13, 14, 15. &c. compared with Gen. 3, 1, 2, 3, 4, &c.

Falling a­way. sig:

An vniuersall forsaking or departing from the whole doctrine of Christ, after it is once knowne by the enlightening of the Spirit, with a mali [...]io [...]s dispite of it, because it is the truth of God. Hebr. 6, 6. If they fall away, and 3, 12▪ and 10, 29. This is the sin of total [...] Apostacy: whereof read more, 2. Pet. 2, 20. 1 Iohn 5, 16. Sée Blasphemy of the Spirit.

to Fal from grace. sig:

To leaue and forsake that good way and course, [Page 142] which men had once taken for the obtaining of Grace. Gal. 5, 4. Ye are Fallen from Grace. Such as haue once sauing Grace and bee iustified thorough Faith, doe nowe Fall vtterly and wholy from it: but sundry which had entered a good course to get this Grace, doe afterwardes leaue it; and this is to Fall from Grace in that place of Paul to Galathians, They erre, which think sauing grace may be wholy lost for a time, or finally, and fore­uer.

False. sig:

That which is voyd of truth, being vnfound and counter [...]eit. As False Ballance, False weights, False heart, False doctrine, False waies. Psal. 119. False Witnesse. Math. 27, 59. They sought False Witnesse.

False christ. sig:

One that professeth himselfe to be Christ, and is not. Math. 24, 24. There shall arise False Christs. This did one Dositheus, of whom Theophilact ma­keth mention; and one Theudas an Aegiptian, spo­ken of in the Acts 5, 36. and after that, one Maues and Dauid George, head of the Libertines, of whom Iosephus writeth. And one Hacket an Englishman: all these named themselues Christ: so did one Iohn Moore at London, in the third yeare of Queen Eli­zabeth, and two other at Oxford, in the sixt yeare of Henry the third, as Holinshed reporteth.

False Apo­stics. sig:

Such as say they are Apostles and are not, being Broachers of lyes and errours vnder the name of true Apostles of Christ. 1 Cor. 11, 13. Reuelation's 2, 2.

False Pro­phet. sig:

One that is a teacher of lyes, wresting the Scrip­tures for his Belly and filthy lucre, or for vaine glo­rie sake. Mathew 7, 15. Beware of False Prophets. Rom. 16, 18. Titus 1, 11. 1 Timothy 6, 3, 4, 5.

False matter sig:

A lying speech, or word of vntruth, which may endanger another mans life. Exodus 23, 7. Thou shalt keepe thyselfe farre from a False matter.

False bal­lance. sig:

Deceitfull Weights, which beguile those that [Page 143] trust the truth of them. Prou. 11, 1. False Ballance are an abhomination vnto the Lord.

False waies sig:

Whatsoeuer opinion or action swarueth from the word of God. Psal. 119, 128. I hate all False wayes.

Famine. sig:

Scarsity of Bread, euen vnto hunger; or extream want of victuals. Genesis 26, 1. There was a Famine in that Land.

2 Scarsity and want of heauenly Bread, which is the word of God. Amos 8, 11. I will send a Famine of the hearing of the word.

Fanne. sig:

Gods word preached, whereby (as by a Fanne) the good are seuered from the bad. Mathew 3, 12 Whose Fanne is in his hand. Metaphor.

Fasting. sig:

A totall or whole abstinence from meats, drinks, and all other pleasures of this life for a certaine time, to witnesse our vnfained humiliation for sinne, to tame the flesh, and to help our feruency in Prayer, eyther for preuenting some Iudgement to come, or turning away some Iudgement pre­sent. It is either priuate or publike. Ester 4, 16. Act 10, 30. Mar. 2, 19. Ion. 3, 4, 5. This is bodily Fasting. which is no worke commaunded in the Law sim­ply for it selfe, much lesse a meritorious work; nei­ther doth Christian Fasting consist, in forbidding of certaine meates at certaine times limited: that is rather a ciuill Fast.

2 An abstinence or freenesse from Vices, as co­uetousnesse, oppression, cruelty, incontinency, ly­ing, &c. Esay 58, 6. Is not this the Fast that I haue chosen, to loose the bands of wickednesse, to take off the heauy burthen? This is spirituall Fasting.

3 Abstinence from all manner of meate or su­stenance for many daies together, without being any whit hungry. Mathew 4, 2. Hee Fasted fortie daies and forty nights▪: thus Moyses Fasted, and Eli­as. This is miraculous Fasting, which serued the [Page 144] more to commend the Doctrine of the Law and Gospell, to shew it to be no vulgar thing, but gi­uen of God. The apish Imitation of this Fast, by the Papists is ridiculous and ioyned with grosse super­stition, in as much as they forbeare flesh in Lent, as a worke of Religion and saluation, contrary to the Scriptures; which teach, that meates defile not a Man.

4 Hunger. Math. 15, 32. I will not send them a­way Fasting; That is, Hungry. 2 Cor. 11, 27. This is a necessary and compelled Fast, which the Saints of God doe ouercome by patience.

to sanctifie a Fast. sig:

To call men vnto publike repentance. Ioell 2, 15. Sanctifie a Fast. The power to commaund: this is in the lawfull Christian Magistrate (where such an one is) vpon the aduise & good direction of Gods Ministers, who are to execute and performe what hath beene religiously and aduisedly by Superiors enioyned.

Father. sig: pro

One that begetteth Children. Gene. 22, 7. My Father. Exod. 20▪ 12. This is a Father by Nature, as Abraham was to Isaac, and Isaac to Iacob.

2 A Grand-father, and generally any Ancestor or Progenitour. Exod. 2, 18. And when they came to Reuell their Father. Gen. 20, 12. She is the daugh­ter of my Father. [...] 20, 18. Walke not in the steppes of your Fathers; That is, doe not as your fore-fathers did. Heb. 3, 9. This is a Father by pre­cedency of time. Thus Iacob called Abraham his Father. Gene. 31, 42. who is also called the Father of Leui. Heb. 7. as Nahor is of Laban.

3 An aged man, or one full of yeares. 1 Timo. 5, 1. Rebuke not an Elder, but exhort him as a Fa­ther. This is a Father by Age.

4 One who is instead of a Father, performing the loue, care, and duty of a Father; by instructing, ruling, protecting. Thus all Superiors are Fathers [Page 145] to their Inferiors. 2 Kings 5, 13. Father, if the Pro­phet, &c. and in Esay 49, 23. Kings and Magistrats are called [...]rcing Fathers. Also Ministers are called Fathers. Prou. 4, 1. Heare ô Children your Fathers instruction. This is spoken in the person of a Mini­ster, who is a Father to the people; the reason is rendred. 1 Cor. 4, 15. Because they beget men by the Gospell. These be Fathers by Office.

5 Authour, or Inuentor of anything. Genesis 4, 20. Iaball was the Father of them that dwell in Tents. Iohn 8, 44. Father of lies. Iames 1, 17. Fa­ther of lights. Gene. 36, 43. Hee was Father of the Edomites.

6 A benefactor and preseruer. Gene. 45, 8. God hath made me a Father to Pharaoh, Iob 29, 16. Psa. 68, 5.

7 One, that is the originall or head and chiefe beginner of any Nation or people. Gene. 22, 21. And Kemuell the Father of Aram. 1 Chron. 8, 6. These were the cheefe Fathers of them that inhabited Geba. Gen. 36, 43. Esauwas Father of the Edomites. That is, authour and root of that people.

8 One, that is inwarde with vs, or very neerely ioyned to vs. Iob. 17, 14. I said to corruption, thou art my father.

9 All the persons of the Trinity, euen the whole God-head. Math. 6, 9. Our Father which art in heauen. Heere Father is put essentially.

10 The first person of the blessed Trinity, beget­ting the Sonne, and sending forth the Holy-ghost. Math. 28, 19. And baptize them in the name of the Father. Ephe. 1, 3. God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Heere Father is put personally.

Father of glory. sig:

Most glorious Father, or one full of glory. Ephe. 1, 17. The Father of Glory.

Father of mercies. sig:

One, who is himselfe most merciful, and the Au­thor of mercies and compassion in others. So is [Page 146] God alone. 2. Cor. 1, 3. Blessed bee God the Father of Mercies, and God of all Comfort.

euerlasting Father. sig:

One, who is himselfe absolutely Eternal, and the Author and purchaser of eternity to others, giuing eternall good things to his people. Esay 9, 6. Euer­lasting Father. Thus is Christ Iesus a Father of Eternity.

the Father of spirits. sig:

The maker and giuer of Soules. Heb. 12, 9. Be in subiection to the Father of spirits.

your Fa­ther. sig:

God, who is a Father of the beleeuing Apostles, and all other the faithfull. First, because they are begotten by the immortall seede of his word, and 2. are the members of his sonne, 3. and are adop­ted by him, 4. bearing his Image, 5. and are perta­kers of his Fatherly loue and benefits. Iohn 20, 17. I ascend to my Father, and to your Father.

without Father and Mother. sig:

One, whose Parents were not manifested and knowne. Hebr. 7, 3. Without Father, without Mo­ther. Such was Melchisedech, who so long out-li­ued those of his time, as his Parents were worne out of knowledge, and be vnmentioned in the ho­ly Story.

Father of many nati­ons, and of the faithful. sig:

Abraham, who is thus called. First, because he was vnto his posterity and seede, a rare example of faith and iustification, 2. a worthy restorer of Re­ligion, 3. the Father of the Messiah, 4. hauing the promises of eternall life giuen him, both for him­selfe and others, 5. into whose bosome beleeuers of all Nations shall bee gathered. Rom. 4, 16, 18. That he should be the Father of many Nations.

to go or bee gathered vnto their Fathers. sig:

By dying, to be ioyned vnto their Fore-fathers in the estate of the dead, both in respect of their bodies being put in the Sepulchres of their Fathers, and of their soules, being companions with them of the same eternall blisse. Gen. 15, 15. Thou shalt be gathered to thy Fathers in peace. 2. Kings 22, [...]2. I will gather thee vnto thy Fathers.

thy Father is an Am­morite. sig:

One, that is degenerate and growne out of kind, being of the childe of Abraham, become as bad as an Heathen. Ezek: 16, 3▪ 45.

Fat heart. sig:

Sencelesse, hard, vnyeelding heart, without fee­ling of Gods Mercies or Iudgements. Psal: 119, 70. Their heart is as Fat as Brawne. Deut. 23, 15. Metaphor.

Fat bread. sig:

Plenteousnesse of the earth, and abundance of al pleasant things belonging to this life. Gen. 49, 20. Concerning Asher, his Bread shall be Fat.

Fat wheat sig:

The finest and best of the wheat. Psal. 81, 16. He shall feede them with the Fat of Wheat.

Fat of the land. sig:

The cheefest and choisest commodities & fruits. Gen. 45, 18. You shall eate the Fat of the Lande. A Metanimie.

marrow & Fatnesse. sig:

Tranquility, and ioy of minde. Psal. 63, 5. My soule shall be satisfied with Marrow and Fatnesse.

Fatnesse of the earth. sig:

Great aboundance of Corne and Wine, which comes from the Fatnesse of the earth. Gen. 27, 39. The Fatnesse of the earth shall bee thy dwelling place. Gen. 4. A Metanimie of the cause.

Fatnesse of gods house. sig:

The manifold and plentifull spirituall blessings of God. Psal. 36, 8. They shall be satisfied with the Fat­nesse of thine house.

Fat men. sig:

Men full of wealth and might. Esay 10, 6. The Lord of Hoasts shall send leannesse amongst his Fat men.

2 Full of spirituall vigor and liuelinesse. Psal. 92, 10. They shall be Fat and flourishing.

3 Kings, Princes, and Potentates of the Earth. Psalme. 22, 29. They that be Fat in the Earth, shall worship.

Fatnesse. sig:

Swelling Pride. Psalm 73, 7. Their eies stand out for Fatnesse; That is, so puft with pride, that they can neither see and know themselues, nor consider others. Metaphor.

2 Delicates, or delightfull thinges. Iob▪ 36, 16. [Page 148] That which rests vpon thy Table haue beene full of Fatnesse.

Fault. sig:

The guilt of Adams disobedience imputed to vs. Rom. 5, 16. The Fault came by one offence.

2 Some sinne done in our owne persons. Psalm 19, 12. Who knoweth his Faults?

Fauour. sig: pro

A good and comely countenance. Prou. 31, 30. Fauour is deceitfull.

2 Credite and respect, gotten by wel doing. Pro: 22, 1. Louing Fauour is better then Gold.

the Fauour of God. sig:

His gracious accepting of vs, and mercifull rea­dinesse to do vs good. Psal. 51, 18. Be Fauourable to Sion.

the Fauour of men. sig:

Their good liking towards vs, and readinesse to doo vs good, and not hurt. Gen: 33, 10. If I haue found Fauour or grace in thy sight. Acts 24, 27. And Foelix willing to get Fauour of the Iewes, left Paule bound.

F. E.

Feare. sig:

A certaine naturall affection, whereby men are stricken, by reason of some dangerous and hurtfull euill; either true, or imagined. Gen. 32, 11. I Fear him. Iosh. 2, 9, 11. Mat. 14, 30. and 28, 4. This is naturall Feare, in it selfe neither good nor euill: It was in the man Christ. Heb. 5, 7. It becomes euill through our distrust mixt with it.

2 The free voluntary reuerence which inferiours shew to their Superiors, for the Lordes sake, ma­king them carefull to obey, and loath to offend. Ephe: 5, 33. Ye Wiues Feare your Husbands. Rom. 13, 7. Feare, to whom Feare belongeth.

3 The thing, or daunger Feared. Prou. 1, 20. When their Feare cōmeth; that is, when that which they Feare commeth. Psal. They Feare where no Feare is; that is, no cause of Feare, nothing to be feared. A Metanimie.

4 The person which is feared. In this sence God [Page 149] is called the Feare of Isaac. Gen. 31, 42, 53. But Iacob sware by the Feare of his father Isaac; either because God had stricken Isaac with a feare when he would haue giuen away the blessing to Esau; or because of the reuerence and Feare which▪ Isaac yeelded vnto God: or for both these causes, is God called the Feare of Isaac. A Metanimie.

5 An holy affection of the heart, awing vs, and making vs loath to displease God by sin, in respect of his great goodnesse and mercies, and for a loue we beare to righteousnesse. Psal. 130, 4. There is mercy with thee, that thou maist be Feared. Exo. 24, 25. This is This childe like Fear, may wel stand with certainty of saluation, so cannot seruile and perplexed Feare. filliall or child-like Feare. Gods chil­dren are commanded thus to Feare, and are often commended for so fearing. Iob 1, 1. Actes 10, 2. The fruite and force of this Feare is, to restraine from vice, and constraine vnto well doing for de­sire to glorifie God. Sée examples of Ioseph. Gen: 39, and Nehemiah.

6 A terror in the heart of wicked men, dreading God as a Iudge, being loath to offend him by sin, in respect of his punnishments, and not from a ha­tred of wickednesse. Thus Foelix feared. Acts 24, 25. This is seruile and slauish Feare. Gods children are forbid this Feare. Exod. 20, 20. Moyses saide to the people, Feare not. Yet thorough Gods mercifull goodnesse it proues a preparatiue vnto faith. Acts 2, 37. Rom. 8, 15.

7 The whole worship of God. Deut. 6, 13. Thou shalt Feare the Lord. Acts 10, 35. In euerie nation he that Feareth God. Psal. 112, [...]. and 128, 1. & else­where often by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whole. For, where Gods feare is truely planted, there will follow the whole worship of God.

8 Dreadful works of Gods Iustice, which strike men with Feare. Psal: 90, 12. Who knoweth the po­wer of thy wrath or anger, according to thy Fear. Thus [Page 150] Tremelius reads it. It is a Metanimie, of the effect for the cause.

Feare not their Feare sig:

Feare not that whereof they are afraid; to wit, their Idols. Esay 8, 12. Feare not their Feare; or (as Tremelius translates it) Feare not with their Feare; that is, with a distrustfull Feare, which withdraw­eth the heart from God and his promises.

to meditate Feare. sig:

To thinke vpon dangerous things, which breede Feare. Esay 33, 18. Thine heart shall Meditate Feare.

Feare of God was vpon them. sig:

A great terror and feare, sent into their hearrs of God, to restraine and stay them from dooing any harme to Iacob. Gen: 35, 5. And the Feare of God was vpon the Citties that were round about them.

Feast. sig:

Solemne, and abundant fare, kept vpon some e­speciall occasion, to remember some great mercie of God, and therewith to cheare the hart. Gen. 21, 8. Abraham made a great Feast that same day that▪ Isaac was weaned. Nehe. 18, 12. Gen: 29, 22. And made a Feast.

2 The day or whole time wherein such solemne Feasts are kept. Acts 18, 21. I must needs keepe this Feast. Iohn 7, 8. Leuit: 23, 4. The whole space of eight daies, wherein their Feasts lasted.

3 A good Conscience, which of Salomon is called a continuall Feast, because of the great and con­stant peace and ioy which it breedeth. Prou: 15, 15. A good Conscience is a continuall Feast. A Me­taphor.

Feasts of loue. sig:

Bankets kept in the publicke meetings of the Church, to testifie and to nourish brotherly loue. Iude 12. These are as spots in your feasts of loue. These grew to such abuse, as the Apostle Paul abolished them. 1. Cor: 11.

to Feede. sig:

To nourish, by ministring meate to the bodye, common to men and beasts. This is naturall fee­ding.

[Page 151]2 To teach others by wholesome doctrine, and to rule them with godly discipline. Iohn 21, 16. Feede my Sheepe. Math. 28, 18. Goe teach all Nati­ons. This is Ecclesiasticall Feeding, peculiar to Gods Church. It is farre from the Popes suprema­cy, which is a tyranising, not a teaching. A Meta­phor.

3 To rule or gouerne politically. Psal. 78, 71, 72 He brought Dauid to Feede his people, and so hee Fed them. 2 Sam. 5, 2. Math. 2, 6. This is a politicall Feeding.

4 To strengthen and comfort the Soule inward­ly. Psalme 28, 9. Feede them also. A spirituall Fee­ding.

Fellowes. sig:

All true beleeuing Christians, whom Christ hath taken into fellowship of himselfe and his merites. Psalme 45, 7. With Oyle of gladnesse aboue his Fel­lowes.

Féete. sig: pro

That member which is lowest in the body, bearing it vp, being the Instrument of motion, and carrying the body from place to place. Iohn 13, 5. He washed the Apostles Feete.

2 Approching and comming of such as preach re­concilement with God, or the Preachers so appro­ching. Rom. 10, 15. How beautifull are the Feete, &c.

3 The whole man, or the man himselfe. Rom. 3, 15. Their Feete are swift to shed blood; That is, they themselues are ready and forward to slaugh­ter. Psalm 119, 101, 105. Thy word is a Lanthorne to my Feete; that is, to my selfe. Psalm 73, 2. There be innumerable examples of this signification in the Psalmes, and else-where in the Scripture. It is a Senecdoche of the part for the whole. Psalme 122, 2.

4 The Apostles, and other sincere Preachers of the word. Rom. 10, 15. How beautifull are their [Page 152] Feete; That is, if the Feete which bee the lowest & basest part of Gods Messengers be beautiful, much more the Teachers themselues, are acceptable and gratious to euery contrite and broken heart. A Sinecdoche.

5 The will, and the affections, desires, care and endeuours, which are the beginning of our acti­ons, as the Feet are the Instrument of motion, and doe carry our minde hether and thether, as our bo­dy is carried by our Feete. Eccle. 4, 17. Looke well vnto thy Feet, when thou entrest into the house of God. Psal. 17, 5. That my Feete doe not slide. Psal. 16, 12. Prou▪ 4, 27. Remoue thy Foote from euill. Metaphor.

6 The daily slips and sinnes that come of frailty. Iohn 13, 10. He that is washed, hath no neede saue to wash his Feete; The meaning is, such as be once washed from their sinnes, by Faith in the blood of Christ vnto Iustification, and by his Spirite vnto newnesse of life, or Sanctification; such haue no neede but to wash their Feete; that is, their daily faults which they fall into of weaknesse, which are to be washed, by lamenting that we haue commit­ted them, by asking of God pardon for them, be­leeuing that we shall obtaine it thorough Christ, crauing the gouernment of the holy Spirit, to be­come more needefull of Sinne for hereafter.

7 Christs humanity or Man-hood, the which is subiect to his God-head, as our Feete is to our head; also to Christ, as hee is Man, all thinges are put vnder, as the Foot-stoole to the Foote. Psalme 8, 6. Thou shalt put all thinges vnder his Feete.

Foote of pride. sig:

The cruelty and violence of proud men. Psalme 30, 11. Let not the Foote of Pride come against me.

to sit at ones Féete. sig:

To be ones Scholler, or daily hearer. Acts 20, 3. At the Feete of Gamaliell, and Deut. 33, 3. The rea­son heereof is, because hearers sat on formes at the Feete of their Teachers, speaking to them out of a [Page 153] Chaire or higher place.

to dip the Foot in oyle. sig:

To haue Oyle in such aboundance, as one may wash or dip his Foote in it. Deut. 33, 34.

washing one ano­thers Féete. sig:

All mutual duties and works of loue. Iohn 13, 14 Ye ought to wash one anothers Feete; By this (One) all helpes and seruices towards our neighbour are meant.

Path of thy Féete. sig:

Euery action of our life, either outward, or in­ward. Prou. 4, 26. Ponder the path of thy Feete.

to fall at ones Féete. sig:

To become a suppliant vnto any. 1 Sam. 25, 24. She fell at his feete.

to licke the dust of Féet sig:

Most submisse reuerence, and extreame adorati­on. Esay 49, 23. Psalme 99, 5.

Feruent. sig:

Earnest. Iames 5, 16. Prayer auaileth much if it be Feruent. Vnto Feruent Prayer there is required; on the one side, a distinct knowledge, ioyned with good feeling of our sinnes and miseries; and on the other side, a certaine beleefe to speede, cou­pled with zeale of his glory, earnest desire of Gods truth and mercy to be manifested, in graunting of Prayers.

Few. sig:

A small number. Math. 15, 34. A Few Fishes. It is vsed here absolutely.

2 A very great number, yet but a Few in com­parison of a farre greater. Math. 20, 16. Many called, Few chosen. Math. 7, 14. Few there are that finde it. It is put here comparatiuely.

F. I.

Fidelitie. sig:

Truth in performing of our iust promises, and in standing to lawfull bargaines and Couenantes. Mathew 23, 23. Mercy and Fidelity, or Faith.

Figge-trée with leaues sig:

Hipocrites, which haue appearance of holinesse without Fruits of a good life. Math. 21, 19.

2 All vnprofitable, & vnfruitful hearers. Lu. 13, 7.

Filthy. sig:

One who weltereth (as it were a Swine in Mire) in the defilement of Sinne, taking his full pleasure in it. Reuel. 22, 11. Let him that is Filthy be Filthy still.

Filthy lucre sig:

Gaine, gotten or kept by sin. Titus 1, 11. Tea­ching what they ought not for Filthy Lucre. 1 Peter 5, 3.

Filthinesse. sig:

The secret and vncomely partes of the body (as they are called of the Apostles) beeing naked or bare. Exodus 20, verse last. That thy filthinesse bee not discouered thereon.

2 Euery sinne which is called Filthinesse, be­cause it defileth man spiritually, and ought to bee loathed as a Filthy thing in Gods sight. 1 Pet. 2, 1. Lay away all Filthinesse. 2 Corin. 7, 1. Iames 1, 12. 2 Pet. 2, 20. Mat. 15, 18. That which commeth out of a man, defileth a man.

3 Shame and Ignominy, which followes sin and sinners. Ezechiell 16, 36. Thy filthinesse discouered.

Filled. sig:

Perfection, when there is no want. Luke 2, 40. He was Filled with wisedome. This sence the word [Filled] hath, wheresoeuer it is spoken of Christ, or of the Estate of the life to come.

2 A great and rich portion, or measure of any thing, though there be great want. Luke 2, 35 He hath Filled the hungry with good thinges. Luke 1, 10.

Find. sig:

The hauing that giuen vs which we want and de­sire of God, Math. 7, 7. Seeke and ye shall Finde. Thus doe we Finde God, and good things.

2 The bringing home of a sinner, by giuing Faith and repentance. Rom. 10, 20. I am Found of them that seeke me not. Thus God Findeth vs.

Finger of God. sig:

The holy Ghost (which is as the Finger and po­wer) whereby all great workes are wrought. Luke 11, 20. If I cast out Deuils by the Finger of GOD. Math. 12, 28. Exod. 8, 19. A Metaphor.

to finish Sayings. sig:

To make an end of speaking. 26, 1. When Iesus had Finished those Sayings.

to finish their Testimony. sig:

To make an ende of their message, continuing to beare witnesse of Christ vntill they died. Reuel. 11, 7. When they haue Finished their Testimony.

it is finished sig:

Whatsoeuer was Prophefied or Figured vnder the Law, touching the sufferings of Christ, is now ended. Iohn 19, 30.

Fire. sig: pro

That Element, whose property is to burne, and and giue light, which we commonly call Fire; the vse whereof, is not only for heat and light, but for trying and purging Mettals.

2 Christ, who in regard of his mighty operation in purging the elect, and separating them from the drosse of their corruption, is compared to Fire. Mala. 3, 2. Hee is like a purging Fire, and Fullers Sope.

3 The holy Ghost, which is of a fiery qualitie, enlightning and cleansing the heart. Math. 3, 11. With the holy Ghost and with Fire; That is, which is like vnto Fire. Marke 9, 49.

4 The word of God trying and examining mens Doctrines. 1 Cor. 3, 13. Euery mans worke shall bee reuealed by Fire; that is, as by the Fire it is known what Gold is currant, and what is counterfeit; so by the light of the word, it s [...]al be manifested what doctrine is built vpon the foundation, what not.

5 The word of God; to wit, the Gospell prea­ched, which in another respect is likened to Fire, because of the trouble it kindleth, and raiseth a­mong the wicked which resist it (as if Fire were cast amongst them) Luke 12, 49. I am come to set Fire on the Earth.

6 Afflictions great and dangerous, which serue to try and purge vs, as gold is tried in the Fire. Ps. 66, 12. We went through Fire and Water. 1 Pet. 4, 12 Thinke it not strange concerning the Fiery tryall.

7 Extreame and most sharp paine, appointed for the wicked in Hell. Mark 9, 34. Where the Fire neuer goeth o [...]t; that is, most grieuous paine which neuer shall haue an end.

8 Gods burning displ [...]asu [...]e and wrath, as the [Page 156] cause of all punnishment and paine to the wicked. Heb. 12, verse last. Esay 66. Psal. 88. Psal. 18, 8. A consuming Fire went out of his mouth.

9 Lightning and Thunder. Psal. 148, 8. Fire & Ha [...]le. Psal. 105, 32.

strange fire sig:

Common fire, such as was not sent down from Heauen. Le [...]. 10, 1. And offered strange fire before the Lord. Vnto which, by allusion, strange worship, and strange Doctrines are likened.

flames of Fire. sig:

The piercing knowledge of Christ, searching & piercing into all thinges, euen the most secret thoughts of the heart. Reuel. 1, 14. His eyes were like a Flame of fire.

consuming Fire. sig:

The infinite wrath of God, against faithlesse and vnrepentant sinners. Heb. 12, 29. Our God is a con­suming Fire. And often in the Prophets, the wic­ked are likened to Stubble, and Gods wrath to Fire, which as easily & fiercely destroyeth wicked men, as Fire doth consume Stubble.

a Firy law. sig:

That Fire, out of which God vttered all things which he would haue done of vs, or not done, ac­cording to his Law. Deut. 33, 2. At his right hand did shine a Fiery Law.

pillar of Fire. sig:

A Token of Gods visible presence, seruing to guide the people of Israel in the night season, tho­rough the wildernesse. Exod. 13, 21. By night in a Pillar of Fire.

the Holye-Ghost, and with Fire. sig:

The Holy-ghost, which is like Fire, of a fierie quality, enlightning and purging our soules. Mat. 3, 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy-Ghost, and Fire.

the bush burning with Fire, & not consuming. sig:

The estate of the militant Church heere in earth, mightily preserued by Gods defence, amidst many great dangers and afflictions. Exod. 3, 2. The bush burned with Fire, yet not consumed.

to answer [...] by Fire. sig:

To send downe fire from heauen (as an answer) to the Prayers which were made to God for it. [Page 157] 1. Kings 18, 21. And then the God that answereth by Fire, let him be God.

to passe or go through the Fire. sig:

To offer vp, or to Sacrifice one as a [...] Off [...] ­ring. As Israel did their children to the [...]doll Mo­loch. 2. Kings 21, 6. And he caused his sonnes to passe through the Fire. Leuit. 20, 2, 3.

2 To purge or purifye mettall by Fire, that it may be meete for the Lord [...] vse. N [...]m. 31, 23. All that will abide the Fire, ye shall make passe through the Fire, and it shall be cleane.

3 To endure affliction, or to abide the triall of the Crosse. Psal. 66, 1 [...]Wee did passe through Fire and Water, and thou broughtest vs to a wealthy place.

Firebrand. sig: pro

A piece of wood almost burnt, consuming it selfe, ready to be quite extinct and put out.

2 The two Kinges of Israel and Assyria, which threatned Iuda, as if they would destroy it them­selues, being shortly (for all their bragges) to fall and perish. Esay 7, 4. Feare not these Firebrands.

First. sig:

That which is afore other, in respect of time: & then it is a worde of order, and hath reference to second, third, fourth, &c. Math. 10, 1, The First▪ is Simon called Peter; that is, hee was first called to be an Apostle. 1. Cor. 15, 47. The First man is of the earth, the second man, &c. 1. Cor. 12, 28.

2 That which is chiefe, or more excellent. Rom. 3, 2. The word which is heere translated [Chiefely] in the Originall it signifies [First.] And so it is also Luke 19, 47. Acts 28, 2. where the [First of the Iewes, and of the people,] is put for the [Chiefe of the Iewes, and of the people.] So Luke 15, 22. Heere it is a word of Dignity and Honor.

3 The greatest; and then it is a word of power and Authority. Reuel. 1, 5. The First begotten of the dead, and that Prince of the Kings of the earth.

First loue. sig:

Former affection of loue, which being decayed, needed refreshing. Reuel. 2, 4.

First loo [...] ­kes. sig:

Former actions, which they were wont to do, while they heartily loued the Gospell. Reuel. 2, 5.

First [...]aith. sig:

Vow in Baptisme, whereby we are bounde to professe the Christian faith, or that promise which younger Widdowes made to the Church to re­main such, that they might serue the poore. 1. Tim. 5, 11, 12.

First borne or first be­gotten. sig:

The First male-Childe that was borne to a man, though there were none other borne after it. Gen: 49, 3. Reuben my First borne. Deut: 21, 17. 2. Chr: 21, 2, 3, 4. Math: 1, 25. Amongst the Iewes, the [...]o wit, if the Father were sick, lunatick, or absent from home, then the eldest bro­ther being of sufficient age, did gouern the rest in his Fa­thers stead. Thus Peter Martir, on Rom. [...]. First borne had a two-fold prerogatiue aboue his Brethren; one, was a double portion in his fathers substance; the other, was * preheminence and rule ouer his brethren. The Apostle alluding to this cu­stome of the Iewes, called Christ The First begotten of euery creature. Col: 1, 15. And First begotten of the dead. Verse 18. because hee was begotten (as he was the sonne of God) before things were crea­ted; and being the chiefe heire of the world, he had chiefe rule amongst all his Bretheren, which being once dead, shall after rise to eternall life.

First fruits sig:

That small portion of fruits which was First ga­thered to offer vnto God. Exod. 22, 29. & 34, 26. The First ripe fruits of thy land thou shalt bring to the Lord.

2 Christ raised from the dead, by his own resur­rection, sanctifying all the beleeuers to a blessed resurrection, as the First fruits vnder the Law did sanctifie the whole masse and heape of other fruits. 1. Cor. 15, 20. The First fruits of them that sleepe.

3 An holy kind of offering, taken out of the re­sidue of men (as First fruites were taken out of the rest.) Iames 1, 18. As the First fruites of his Crea­tures.

4 A certaine measure of the speciall and sauing graces of the Spirite; as Faith, Hope, Loue, &c. [Page 159] which therefore are likened to the First fruites, be­cause the hauing of these graces, giues hope of in­ioying heauenly blisse and ioyes in due time: euen as the Israelites, by the Offering vp of their First fruits to God, were raised vp to a good hope, to enioy the whol crop in due [...]eason. Rom. 8, 23. We also which haue receiued the First fruites of the spirit, do waite for the redemption of our bodies.

5 The fore-fathers, or First fathers of the Iewes, as Abraham, Isaac, Iac [...]. Rom. 11, 16. If the First fruits be wholy, so is the whole lumpe.

the first of his strength sig:

The man-childe, which is First begotten when his Parents were in their best strength and vigour. Deut. 21, 17. For he is the first of his strength Gen: 49. 3. He is called the beginning of strength.

the First day of the Sabaoth. sig:

The First day of the weeke, which in Scripture is called the Lords day, & with vs Sunday. Ioh. 20, 1. The First day of the Sabaoth. So it is read in the O­riginall. 1. Cor: 16, [...].

First hea­uens, & first earth. sig:

Heauens and earth, considered in that corrupt estate wherein now they are, through our sinne, before that perfect restoring and chaunge which shall be at the great and last day. Reuel: 21, 1. First heauens, and first earth,

First things. sig:

Sinnes, and their [...]ectes of sorrow and misety. Reuel. 21, 4. There shall be no more crying, nor death, nor sorrow, nor paine, for the first things are past.

First Adam sig:

That man named Adam, first of that name, and First in respect of the secōd Adam (hauing brought in sinne and death) as the second Adam signifies Christ, who destroyed these workes of the first A­dam. 1. Cor. 15, 45. The first man Adam was made a liuing soule.

First resur­rection. sig:

Sanctification, whereby the Elect arise from the death of sinne▪ to walke in newnesse of life. Reuel: 20, 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part [...]n the first resurrection. Rom. 6, 4. Christ hath raised vs from [Page 160] the dead, to walke in a new life. Maister Brightman expounds the First resurrection, of the calling of the Iewes againe vnto the faith; which is after a sort, a raising them from the dead. This exposition, in sub­stance is one with the former; because the calling of the Iewes, will bee the quickening of them by Grace.

Fishers. sig: pro

Such as make benefit vnto themselues by fishing. Esay 19, 8. The fishers shall mourne, that is; the E­gyptians shall bee sorry when that the Riuer Nylus shall be dried vp, wherein they were wont to fish to their commodity.

2 The Armies of the Caldeans, pursuing the Iewes to destruction, like as fishers take fishes in their net. Ier. 16, 16. I will send out many fishers to take them.

Fishers of men. sig:

Ministers of Christ, who by the worde (as by a net or hooke) doo draw men (as fishes) to Gods Church and kingdome. Mat. 4, 16. I will make you fishers of men.

F. L.

Flagons of wine. sig:

The most comfortable promises of Gods mer­cies for saluation, which are as wholesome Wine abundantly drawne out of Christs Seller, which is his word. Cant. 2, 5. Stay me with Flagons; that is, the plentifull comforts of the worde, and the rich graces of the spirite, powre into my heart for my strengthning.

to Flatter. sig:

To speake pleasing or false words, with a mind onely to please and beguile, for our owne profite. Prou. 28, 23. He that reproues, finds more fauour at last, then he that flattereth. Prou. 26, 22.

smoaking Flar. sig:

Weake Christians (like to Flax) which hath nei­ther heate nor flame, and yeeldeth forth but smoak onely: euen such be infirme and weake Christians, who haue no more but an vnfaigned desire to be­leeue and repent; as it were, a sparke ready to die. Mat. 12, 20. Smoking Flax shall he not quench. Esay [Page 161] 42, 3. Bruised reed, hath the same signification.

Flea. sig: pro

A vile and base creature, so called.

2 A meane and contemptible person. 2. Sam. 24, 15. After whom dost thou pursue, after a dead Dog, or after a Flea? That is, an abiect or base person.

Flesh. sig: pro

The body consisting of sundry members. Rom. 2, 28. Which is outward in the Flesh; that is, in the body. 1. Cor. 5, 5. 2. Cor. 7, 1. Gal. 2, 20. Psal. 79, 2. The flesh of thy Saints, vnto the Beastes of the earth.

2 A wife. Gen. 2, 23. This is Flesh of my flesh. Ephe 5, 31. Who euer hated his owne flesh? In Mat. 19, 5. [Flesh] is put for [Person.] Shall be one Flesh. Ephe. 5, 31.

3 One of our kind, which is like vnto our selfe, euen euery man and woman. Prou. 11, 17. He that hateth his owne flesh is cruell. Esay 58, 7. Turne not thy face from thine owne Flesh; that is, from him which hath a common nature with thee.

4 Consanguinity, or neerenesse of bloud. Rom. 9, 3. My Kinsmen according to the flesh. Rom. 11, 14. If I might prouoke them of my flesh; that is, my Kindred.

5 The whole man, consisting of body & soule. Gen. 6, 12, 13. All flesh hath corrupted his way vpon earth. 1. Pet. 3, 18. Christ was put to death concer­ning the flesh; that is, concerning his manhood, for his body was dead naturally, and his soule felt the sorrowes of death spiritually. Acts 2, 24. Luke 3, 6. 1. Pet. 1, 24. Math. 24, 22. And elsewhere often, is [Flesh] put, to signifie the [whole humaine Na­ture.] Rom. 1, 3. and 8, 5. as it is simply conside­red, without sinfull corruption.

6 Mankind, being weake and feeble, eyther to helpe himselfe or others. Ier. 17, 15. Cursed bee he that maketh flesh his arme; that is, which placeth his strength and safety, in weake and vaine man. [Page 162] Esay 40, 6. Psal. 78. 39. Ioell 2, 28. In these, and many other places [Flesh] doth signifie our whole kind, as it is wrapt in great imbecility and frailety.

7 The quality of corruption, which is not sin­full, but the effect of sinne, accompanying our bo­dies in this life. 1 Cor. 15, 50. Flesh and Blood shall not inherit eternall life, neyther corruption inherit in­corruption; that is to say, our corruptible bodyes cannot come to Heauen. That which shall inherit Heauen, must be an incorrupt Flesh, a body with­out corruption.

8 What thing soeuer belonges to this present life. 1 Cor. 7, 18. Such shall haue trouble in the flesh. Thus Beza expoundeth it. Also it signifies the estate of this present life. Phil. 1, 24. To abide in the flesh is more needfull for you.

9 Whatsoeuer is in man, reputed most excellent and glorious without the grace of Christ; as No­bility, birth, wisedome, wit, vnderstanding, rea­son. Math. 16, 17. Flesh and Blood hath not reuealed this vnto thee. Iohn 1, 13, 14. Borne not of Flesh and Blood. Iohn 3. Phil. 3.

10 All that in Religion, which is outward and to be seene with the eye, as Morall workes or ce­remonies. Rom. 4, 1. What hath Abraham gotten according to the Flesh. This word [Flesh] in the se­cond verse, is expounded to be the workes of A­braham, which did not iustifie him before God. Thus Beza and Piscator Interpret this place. Sée Gal. 6, 12. and 33. Where Flesh, signifies the Cere­monies of Moyses Law; and whatsoeuer it is which is without, is noted by this word. Phil. 3, 3.

11 The whole Nature of Man, as it commeth into the Worlde, corrupt and vile, infected by sinne; or that part of Man which is vnregenerate. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the Flesh is Flesh. Rom. 7, 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8, 8. [Page 163] They that are in the Flesh; That is, in the corrupti­onVnbeleefe, and all motions of the soul which bee euill, all wicked de­sires, all out wordes and workes done without grace; how good, holy, or spiri­tuall soeuer they seeme to be and shew for; also our learning, doc­trine, prea­ching, prayers, and what else soeuer com­meth not of the spirite of Christ, is cal­led Flesh in the phrase of Scripture. of sinfull Nature; and in al other places where the word [Flesh] is applyed to men vnregenerate, it signifies the whole corruption and naughtinesse of our Nature, raging and raigning both in the reason and will: but in those places of Scripture, where [Flesh] is attributed to new-borne persons, and is set against the spirit, as in Gal. 5, 17, 19, 24 Rom. 7, 18, 25. In all these (I say) and such like Texts, the word [Flesh] signifies the remainder of naturall corruption, euen so much of that vicious quality of sinne, as still sticketh behind in regene­rate persons, and is vnmortified. The reason and cause why sinne is noted out by the name of [Flesh] it is, because through the Flesh (to wit our Seede) or through carnall generation, sinne is conueyed into the whole man, Soule and Body: also, for that the Flesh or Body is the instrument to execute the lustes of our naturall concupisence. Rom. 6, 13. Thus Piscator, and Peter Martir do iudge. Illiri­cus addes another reason; to wit, because man, as he is sinfull, tendes wholy to carnall thinges. By this we see, how such are deceiued, who will haue onely the inferior part of the soule (as will and af­fections) meant by Flesh.

12 Common or ordinary course of nature. Gal. 4, 29. He that was borne after the Flesh.

13 The Inferiour, or vnreasonable part of the Soule, as it is corrupt by sinne; to wit, the sinfull will and affections. Ephe. 2, 3. In fulfilling the will of the flesh; that is, the desires of our corrupt will.

14 Euery liuing Creature, reasonable and vn­reasonable. Psal. 136, 25. Which giueth foode to all flesh. Gen. 6. and 7. Leu. 17.

15 Authority, dignity, wealth, worship, cor­porall conuersation. 2 Cor. 5, 16. We know no man after the flesh.

[Page 164]16 Outward apparance. Iohn 8. Ye iudge accor­ding to the flesh.

17 A glorified person, whose body and Soule is perfitly blessed. Iob 19, 26. And shall see him in my flesh.

18 The secret parts of Man or Woman, Leuit. 15, 2. Whosoeuer hath an Issue from his flesh, &c.

hart of flesh. sig:

A tender and soft heart, yeelding vnto the word of God, easily receiuing the impression of Grace. Ezec. 11, 19. I will giue you an heart of flesh, which is set against a stony heart; that is, hard and hard­ned, not yeelding to God.

the infirmi­ty of the Flesh. sig:

The weaknesse of our vnderstanding, being more carnall then spirituall, and hauing in it more igno­rance then knowledge. Rom. 6, 9. I speake after the manner of a man, because of the infirmity of your flesh.

2 The crosse, or afflictions, which make one out­wardly infirme and weake. Gal. 4, 13.

the Flesh of Christ. sig:

Whole Christ, both God-head and Man-hood in one person, with al his benefits. Iohn 6, 55. My Flesh is meat indeede; that is, my selfe being belieued on. A Sinechdoche.

2 The Man-hood of Christ, as it is conside­red apart from his God-head, or Diuine Nature. Iohn 6, 63. The Flesh profiteth nothing; that is to say, the humaine Nature of Christ, is not profitable to vs of it selfe, but as the God-head dwelleth in it, giuing life to it, and quickning vs by it. Thus Maister Tindall, and the Bible-note expound this place. Augustine and Chrisostom expound it of vn­derstanding the word Carnally, and not Spiritual­ly. The former is the better.

destruction of the Flesh sig:

The taming and making leane the body, the vi­tall Iuice or moysture being dried vp by heauinesse of the heart for sinne. 1 Cor. 5, 5. He be deliuered vnto Satan for the destruction of the Flesh. Thus Pis. cator expoundeth this place.

Flesh of Flesh, or to be ones Flesh. sig:

Naturall coniunction, such as is betweene Hus­band and Wife, or betweene Kinsmen. 2 Sam. 6, 2 He is Flesh of our Flesh. Gen. 2, 13. This is Flesh of my Flesh. Math. 19, 5. They twaine shall be one flesh; that is, as one man most neerely coupled, or one person, as before.

2 Spirituall vnion and coniunction, such as is betweene Christ and his members. Ephe. 5, 3. We are members of his Body, of his Flesh, and of his Bones; that is, most straightly coupled to Christ by the spirituall band of our Faith.

Flesh and Blood. sig:

The whole humain Nature, such as it is in it selfe, considered without the Grace of regeneration. Mathew 16, 17. Flesh and blood hath not reuealed this; that is, humaine Nature, as it is corrupt and sinfull, hath not taught it thee.

2 Mortall men, as they are weake and feeble. Ephes. 6, 12. We wrestle not against Flesh and blood. Gal. 1, 16. I communicated not with Flesh and blood; That is, with any man in the world.

3 An humain liuing body, subiect to rottennesse. 1 Cor. 15, 50.

to walke af­ter the flesh. sig:

To follow the motions of corrupt nature in the guiding of our life and manners. Rom. 8, 1. Which walke not after the Flesh. ver. 12.

to walke in the Flesh. sig:

To liue in this fraile body vntill we be taken vp into Heauen. 2 Cor. 10, 3. Though we walke in the Flesh. Also to liue in the Flesh hath the same signi­fication. Phil. 1, 22. Gal. 2, 20.

to sow vnto the Flesh. sig:

To apply a mans care and labour to heape vnto himselfe carnall and earthly things, which belong to the cherishing of this Mortall Flesh or body. Gal. 6, 8. He that sowes to the Flesh, of the Flesh shall reape corruption.

to be in the Flesh. sig:

To be a meere natural man, vnregenerate, drow­ned in the lusts of sinne, and a Seruant of sin. Rom. 7, 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8.

to crucifie the Flesh. sig:

To weaken the strength and power of naturall corruption. The death of Christ doth this by me­rit, & the spirit doth it by the efficacy of his grace, and the Saints by godly endeuour stirring vp that Grace. Gal. 5, 24. They that are Christs, haue cru­cified the Flesh. Rom. 8, 12, 13, 14.

to be condē ­ned in the Flesh. sig:

To haue the wicked naughtinesse of our Nature mortified and subdued. 1 Pet. 4, 6. That they might be condemned according to men in the Flesh. 1 Cor. 5.

Flocke. sig: pro

A great company of Sheepe gathered together into one Pasture. Ier. 49, 29.

2 The whole Church of Christ vpon Earth▪ Can. 1, 7. Get thee forth by the steps of the Flocke. Meta­phor.

3 Some particular Church. Acts 20, 20. Take heede to the Flocke.

4 An Hoast of men, or a rude and vnskilfull multitude. Iere. 49, 20. The least of the Flocke shall draw them out.

Flood. sig: pro

The ouerflowing of waters, as Noahs flood. Gen. 6 Psa. 93, 3, 4.

2 Extreame dangers and violent troubles, stir­red vp by wicked men against Gods Children, or such great euils as be otherwise sent of God. Psal. 42, 7. All thy Floods and Waues are gone ouer mee. Reuel. 12, 15. The Serpent cast waters (like a flood) out of his mouth. Psal. 69. 15.

3 Mighty Kings and people, who for strength and power are like vnto a Flood. Esay 59, 19. For the Enemy shall come like a flood. Metaphor.

4 Great store, rich plenty of good things bodi­ly and spirituall. Esay 41, 18. I will open the Floudes of the tops of the hils. Iohn▪ 7, 38. Out of his belly shall flow Floods (or Riuers) of Waters of life. Metaphor.

Floore. sig:

The visible Church, as it containes good and bad (like Wheate and Chaffe in a Barne-floore.) Math. 3, 21. He hath his Fan in his hand, and will [Page 167] purge his Floore. Metaphor.

Florishing. sig:

The outward fraile estate and short prosperitie of wicked men. Psal. 37, 35. I haue seene the wic­ked strong and flourishing (or spreading) like a greene Bay Tree. Psalme 103. As a Flower of the fielde, so flourisheth he.

2 The happy prosperity of the godly. Pro [...]er. 14, 11. The Tabernacle of the iust shall flourish.

3 Spirituall liuelinesse and vigor. Psal. 92, 14. They shall be fat and flourishing.

Flowing. sig:

Plentifull encrease, either of earthly blessings, or of spirituall graces, Iohn 7, 38. Out of his belly shall flow the water of life. Psal. 23, 4. My Cup doth Flow or run ouer.

Flower. sig:

Fraile and vanishing men, which flourish for a while, and suddenly vanish like a Flower, that wi­thereth in a day. Esay 40, 8. The Grasse withereth, and the Flower fadeth. Metaphor.

2 Riches, prosperity, and all good things of this life. Iames 1, 10. For as the Flower of the grasse, hee shall vanish away. That is, his riches and plenty of worldly good shall fade as a Flower sadeth.

F. O.

Fold. sig: pro

A Sheep-coate, or Sheepe-house, to keep them safe from the cruelty of Wolues, or other wilde Beasts.

2 The inuisible Catholike Church of Christ, con­sisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles. Iohn 10, 16. I haue other Sheepe which are not of this Folde. The elect are gathered into the Church, as Sheepe into a Fold by the Ministry of the Pastors. A Meta­phor.

seauen-fold. sig:

Manifolde, or aboundantly, also often times. Psal. 79, 12. Andrender to our Neighbours seauen­fold.

hundred Fold. sig:

Plentifully, or very much. Mat. 19, 29. He shall receiue an hundred Fold.

to Follow. sig: pro

To come after one which goeth before. 1 Sam. 25, 27. Let it bee giuen them that Follow my Lord. Math. 4, 19. As Seruants Follow and goe after their Maisters.

2 To imitate, or to doe as another giues vs an example. Math. 10, 38. He that takes vp his Crosse and Followes me. 1 Cor. 11, 1. Be ye Followers of me as I am of Christ.

3 To beleeue and obey. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheep heare my voice and Follow me. 1 King. 18, 11. 2 Pet. 1, 16. And in al places where men are said to Fol­low strange Gods: it doth signifie to put trust in them, and rely vpon them, yeelding them seruice.

4 To endeuour and striue towardes the obtay­ning of some thing. Phil. 3, 12. I Follow: and verse 14. I Follow hard; which is expounded in verse 13. I endeuour.

5 To dye with one. Iohn 13, 36. Thou canst not follow me now; that is, dye with me.

Foole, or Foolish. sig: pro

An Idiot, or one destitute of wit, of little or no capacity and discretion.

2 A sinner and wicked man, who dispising the wisedome of the word, followes his owne lustes, and the sinnefull vaine customes of this wicked world. In this sence, the word is vsed throughout the Prouerbs of Salomon: also Psalme. 14, 1. The Foole hath said in his hart: and often else-where, as Psalm 73, 3. I fretted at the foolish, to see the prospe­rity of the wicked.

3 A couetous worldling. Luke 12, 20. O Foole this night shall thy Soule be taken from thee. 1 Sam. 25, 25. It is put for an Idolatour. In Rom. 1, 2. They became Fooles.

4 A man that is vnprouident, without foresight. Math. 7, 26. He that heares these wordes and dooth them not, shall bee like vnto a Foole which built his House, &c.

[Page 169]5 One (who though he be godly) yet hath much ignorance and vnbeleefe remaining in him. Luke 24, 15. O ye Fooles and flow of heart, to beleeue. It is also put for all vnbeleeuers, which wholie want faith. Mat. 25, 2. Fi [...]e were Fooles.

6 One, possessed with naturall ignorance from his birth. In which sence, all men; yea, young in­fants, naturally be fooles. Titus 3, 3. We were fooles or vnwise.

7 A name, or worde of reproach. Mat. 5, 22. Whosoeuer shall say Foole. A Sinechdoche. Euerie word of disgrace, as Knaue, Asse, &c. vnderstood by this one.

8 One, which dooth see and acknowledge his owne spirituall foolishnesse. 1. Cor. 3, 18. Let him be a Foole, that he may be wise.

9 One accounted a foole by the worlde. 1. Cor. 4, 10. We are fooles for Christ.

Foolish words. sig:

Such words as be void of reason and godlinesse, hauing in them no edification. Ephe. 5, 4. Neither filthinesse, nor foolish talking.

Foolish things. sig:

Such things as the world esteemeth for foolish. 1. Cor. 1, 27. God hath chosen foolish things, to con­found the wise.

Foolish Questions. sig:

Questions or doubts mooued about things cu­rious and vnprofitable. 2. Tim. 2, 23. Put away foo­lish questions.

Foolishnes or folly. sig:

All naughtinesse whatsoeuer generally. Pro. 22, 15. Foolishnesse is bound vp in the heart of a Child.

2 Some perticuler hainous sin, as Incest, Ido­latry, and such like. 2. Sam, 13, 12. Commit not this folly. Iosh. 7, 15.

3 That which men do account most absurd and foolish. 1. Cor. 1, 23. We preach Christ crucified, vn­to the Grecians foolishnesse.

4 That which is indeed and truth most foolish and absurd. 1. Cor. 3, 19. The wisedome of the worlde is [Page 170] Foolishnesse with God.

For. sig:

An efficient cause of a thing. Rom. 8, 2. Rom. 3, 23. And elsewhere very often, this word [For] is a Causall particle.

2 A sign, or a consequent of a thing. Luke 7, 47. Many sinnes are forgiuen her; For shee loued much. Therefore the Papists doo dote, when they do heer­upon gather, y loue & good workes be the meritorious cause of for­giuenesse of sins: whereas the forgiuing much debt, is laide downe as the cause of much loue. verse 42, 43. Heere this particle [For] noteth the consequent, and that which followeth, forgiuenesse of sinne; to wit, the earnest loue of Christ, and doth not note the cause why her sinnes were forgiuen her, which was her faith in Christ. Math. 25, 34, 35. Come ye blessed of my father, For when I was hungry. Heere likewise, the particle [For] noteth not the cause, but the signes and tokens of blessed persons, or the fruite by which they were discerned and knowne. Heere it is a particle redditiue, rendring the reason of the fore-going sentence. Reuel. 14, 13. Rom. 4, 2, 3.

3 In behalfe of another, or in ones stead, to ones benefit or good: as to suffer for the Gospell, or for the name of Christ; to die For the brethren, and to be separated from Christ For the bretheren; and Christ dyed For vs, and such like. Whereof all doo note the impulsiue cause.

4 The finall cause or end. As Rom. 11, 36. All things For him; that is, his owne glory is the end to which all things, both made of him, and gouerned by him, are referred and disposed. Prou. 16, 4. God made all things For himselfe▪

Foreknow­ledge. sig: pro

A bare fore-sight of things to come, or to bee done heerafter; which in God is euer ioyned with his counsell, or determination. Actes 2, 23. Being deliuered by the determinate counsell and Fore-know­ledge of God.

2 Gods eternall loue or good pleasure. Ro. 8, 29. Whom he knew before, &c. Rom. 11, 2. 1. Pet. 1, 2. Elect according to the Foreknowledge of God.

[Page 171]Such as seuer Gods will from his fore-know­ledge,Note. or do make his fore-knowledge of thinges, the highest cause of their existence (whereas God fore-knoweth what things shal be, because he hath first decreed they shall be) or which will haue fore­knowledge of faith and works, to be causes of ele­ction; they are deceiued.

to Forget. sig:

To let things slip out of mind. This is the gene­rall signification.

2 To let God, his worde, and benefits, slip out of minde, whereof followeth disobedience, neglect of Gods worship, and wicked contempt of God, as a fruit & consequent of such Forgetfulnesse. Iudg. 3, 7. They did wickedly, and forgot the Lord. Psalme 78, 42. Thus men Forget God; the wicked wholy, the Godly in part.

3 To cast off one, to cease to loue, care, and pro­uide for him. Psal. 77, 9. Hath God forgotten to be mercifull? Esay. 49, 15, 16. Thus God Forgets the wicked; and the godly doo sometime thinke that they are thus Forgotten, yet are not so. Psal. 107, 5. If I Forget thee (ô Ierusalem;) that is, if I cease to loue thee.

4 To deferre or put off the punnishment of the wicked; and to remoue punishment from the god­ly. Psal. 74, 23. Forget not the voice of the enemie. Amos. 8, 7. I will not for euer Forget any of their workes; that is, I will not alway deferre to punnish them, though it may seeme I haue Forgotten. Ie­remy 32.

god Forbid sig:

A forme of deniall, with a loathing of the thing obiected. Rom. 3, 31. Also 6, 2. This is vsuall with Paule, so often as he iudgeth cauils vnworthy of a direct refutation.

to Forget his labour. sig:

Not to be moued nor trobled with remembrance of calamities past. Gen. 41, 51. God hath made me [...] Forget all my labors.

[...]
[...]

to Forget that which is behind. sig:

Not to think vpon, or mind that which one hath done or suffered for Christ or his Gospell, looking forward to things which are to bee done heere af­ter. Phil. 3, 15. I Forget that which is behind.

land of Forgetfulnesse. sig:

The place and estate of the dead, who Forget the liuing, and the liuing them. Psal. 88, 12. And thy righteousnesse in the land of Forgetfulnesse; or Obli­uion.

to Forget thy fathers house. sig:

To renounce and abandon all carnall & worldly affections, which spring from in-bred corruption, and whatsoeuer may hinder our faith and loue to Christ. Psal. 45, 11. Forget thine owne people, and thy fathers house.

Forgiuenes See Remis­sion. sig:

The pardoning of our sins done against God, as if one should crosse a debt booke. Ps. 32, 1. Whose sinnes are Forgiuen.

2 A Forbearing to reuenge trespasses done against vs, being ready to take vnto fauour such as wrong vs, vpon their repentance. Mat. 18, 35. Except yee Forgiue from your hearts. Col. 3, 13.

Forme. sig:

Fauour, beauty, outward dignity, & glory. Esay. 53, 1. He hath no Forme.

2 Substance, or essence. Heb. 1, 3. The engraued Forme of his person.

Forme of God. sig:

God himselfe, or one who is God, and that truly and in very deed, of the same substance and glorie that God is. Phil. 2, 6. Who being in the Forme of God; that is, Forme, Nature, or Substance, bee all one in this argument.

Forme of a seruant. sig:

A very man, one hauing the true nature of man, being like a man in all things (sin excepted.) Phil. 2, 7. He tooke the Forme of a Seruant, and was made like to a man; that is, he took the substance, nature, properties, affections, and infirmities of a man, all except sinne. Heb. 3, 17. and 4, 15.

Formed. sig:

Fashioned, framed. Christ is saide to be formed in vs, either when the liuely faith of Christ is at our [Page 173] new birth engendred in vs, or is renued after some great fall. Gal. 4, 19. T [...]ll Christ be Formed in you.

Fornicatiō. sig:

The vncleannesse of vnmarried persons, about generation. Gal. 5, 19. The workes of the Flesh are manifest: Adultery, Fornication, &c.

2 All vncleannesse that way, by whom-soeuer, married or vnmarried, or howsoeuer. 1. Cor. 6, 9, 18. He that committeth Fornication, sinneth against his owne body. This is bodily Fornication. Sinec­doche. Sée Math. 5, 32. [Fornication] put for [A­dultery.]

3 Idolatry, or strange worship, which is spiri­tuall Fornication: wherein the faith plight with God (as with an husband) to worship him onely after his owne will, is violated and broken. Ezek. 16, 15. Thou hast powred out thy Fornications; and else-where very often, in this and other Prophets. As Ier. 3, 9. Iudah hath committed Fornication with stockes and stones.

to Forsake, referred to God. sig:

Not to with-draw his essence or power from his creature (for they be euery where present) but his grace & blessing, which is done diuersly, in respect of them whom he doth forsake. 2. Chro. 15, 2. Ifye Forsake him, he will Forsake you. This is the general signification.

2 Wholy and for euer, to take away from men all such graces as he had giuen them, leauing them al­together to Satan, and their owne lust. This is cal­led a giuing vp, or deliuering vp to vile affections. Rom. 1, 24, Thus God forsakes wicked men, and Hippocrites. Thus did he forsake Cain and Iudas, & Saul. 1. Sa. 16, 14. The Spirit of the Lord depar­ted from Saule. 2. Sam. 7, 15, And thus wil not God forsake his people. 1. Sam. 12, 22. The Lorde will not Forsake his people for his names sake.

3 To take away some particular grace, and that for a time onely. Thus was Dauid forsaken, hauing [Page 174] lost (after his grieuous sinne) cleannesse of heart, peace and ioy of conscience, freedome of Spirite, stablenesse of mind, &c. Psal. 51, 10, &c.

4 To take away the knowledge, feeling, fruit, and working of his Graces for a season. Thus was Peter forsaken. Mat. 26. and against this for­saking, Dauid prayeth in Psal. 119, 8. Forsake me not ouer long.

5 To withdraw for a time or for euer, his bles­sings and good successe from our labours, and his temporall protection from our persons, both our selues and ours. Heb. 13, 5. I will not faile thee, nor forsake thee. Psalm 22, 1. Why hast thou forsaken me.

6 To withdraw and take away his word, his worship and ministry. Lam. 2, 7. The Lorde hath forsaken his Altar; that is, he hath caused his wor­ship to cease, he hath taken away his Law, his Pro­phets, his Visions, his Sabbaothes, as verse 7, 9. This is Gods forsaking man.

to Forsake referred to men.

7 To with-draw our heart from God, when wee cease to put our trust in his promises and proui­dence, and to obey his Commaundements. Deut. 32, 15. Israell forsooke the strong GOD that made them. Psalm. 119, 53. I am affraide of the wicked because they forsake thy Law. Hebr. 1 [...], 1 [...]. Psalme 119, 118. Heb. 10, 39.

8 To depart from the seruice of the true God, to the seruice of strange Gods. This is a branch and fruit of the former forsaking. Iudges 2, 11, 12. They serued Balim, and forsooke the Lord God of their Fathers. This is mans forsaking of God.

9 To deny our help and ayde to others in theyr necessities and dangers. 2 Tim. 4, 16. No Man assisted me, but all forsooke me. Thus man forsaketh man.

a forsaking al for christ. sig:

A setled and well grounded purpose and affecti­on, to leaue all outward good thinges of this life, [Page 175] and life it selfe, for the loue of Christ his Gospell; and to leaue them indeede actually, when occasi­on serues. Luke 14, 33. He that forsaketh not all that he hath, cannot be my Disciple. Marke 10, 29. Thus the Christian man forsaketh all; first in affection & desire, then in effect and deede, if neede bee, and occasion serue thereunto, as then it doth, when we cannot hold life and earthly thinges, without denying Christ and his word.

Fortitude. sig:

Courage, when aduersities are borne, and du­ties done with a valiant and stout mind. Esay 11, 12. The Spirite of Fortitude shall rest vpon him.

2 Diuine might, vpholding and strengthening vs. Psalme 18, 1. The Lorde is my Fortitude or strength.

Fortresse. sig:

A strong holde, or place of defence; such is Gods prouidence to them that trust in him. Psalme 18, 2. The Lord is my Fortresse. A Metaphor.

Fortune. sig:

Chance, when some thinges fals out beside our purpose, and whereof we can giue no reason. This is called Fortune or chance: but in respect of God, who knoweth all things, and ordereth them most wisely to iust and due ends, there is no chance nor Fortune. Eccle. 9, 11. Time and Chance commeth to them all. Luke 10, 31. And it Fortuned, or Chan­ced. Christians must beware how they do common­ly vse this word [Fortune and Chance] in their mouthes, or attribute ought to it, setting it vp a­gainst Gods prouidence, which ordereth al things, both good and euill, great and small. I giue this signification of Fortune, onely to shew how far it may bee allowed; namely, so farre, as that in such things (as in regard of our fore-sight happen acci­dentally to vs) wee doe yet acknowledge a diuine prouidence.

Foot-stoole. sig:

Earth, which is subiect to God, and put vnder his will and power, as a stoole vnder our Foot. Esay [Page 176] 66, 1. Heauen is my seat, and the earth is my Foote­stoole. Metaphor.

2 The Temple of God, or the Ark where God promiseth to heare his people. Ps. 99, 5. Fall down before his Footstoole. Lamen. 2, 1. Sée Bible-note in Geneua Translation.

foundation sig: pro

The Ground-work, which vpholds the whole building, as the foundation of an house, of a Ca­stle, of a Fort and Tower, &c.

Metaphors

2 Christ, who in respect of his person and office, is the onely foundation and rocke of his Church, to support and beare it vp against hell gates; hee being the firme foundation, or Corner-stone. 1. Cor. 3, 11. Other Foundation can none lay, then Ie­sus Christ. 1. Pet. 2, 4, 5, 6. Behold I put in Sion a chiefe Corner-stone, and precious. Christ is the foun­dation of Foundations.

3 The Apostles and Prophets, who in respect of their Doctrine, are as subordinate or second Foundations, laying the elect vpon Christ, the on­ly sure Foundation. Ephes. 2, 20. Built vpon the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles. These bee such Foundations, as that themselues also be liue­ly stones built vpon that Foundation Christ. All be equally Foundations, not Peter more then the rest. A Metaphor.

4 The Doctrine of Christ, taught in an easy and short manner: or the sum of Christian Doctrine. Heb. 6, 1. Not laying againe the Foundation, &c.

5 The vnmooueable strength and firmenesse of Gods elect, being grounded vpon his eternall loue. 2. Tim. 2, 19. But the Foundation of God re­maineth sure.

6 Princes and Rulers of the earth, vpon whom the Common-wealth resteth, as the house doot [...] vpon the foundation. Psal. 82, 5. All the Founda­tions of the earth were moued. Or els expound it thus: [Page 177] All things from the highest to the lowest are out of order.

7 The bottome of the waters, or bowels of the Earth▪ or lowest partes of the World. Psal. 18, 15. The Foundations of the world were discouered.

8 The great Mountaines and highest hils, which seeme to beare vp the Heauens vpon their toppes. Psalm. 18, 7. The Foundation of the Heauens moo­ued and shooke. Thus it is read in Tremellius, accor­ding to the Originall.

to Found. sig:

To build surely, to establish and confirme. Psal. 24, 2. He hath founded it vpon the Seas.

Fourth ge­neration. sig:

The space of foure hundred yeare, being ended and expired. Gen. 13, 16.

Fountain. sig: pro

A Spring, from whence Waters, Brooks, or Ri­uers do spring, or an head-water. Gene. 7, 11. The Fountaines were broken vp.

2 The Originall beginning, or first cause of e­uery good thing which concernes true life. Psalme 36, 9. With thee is the Well (or Fountaine) of life. A Metaphor.

3 The Word of God, or the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles, whence (as from a Foun­taine) doth spring and flow forth Riuers of whol­some doctrines, giuing life to such as receiue them. Iere. 2, 13. They haue forsaken me the Foun­tain of liuing Water, and digged pits which hold none. A Metaphor.

4 Christ Iesus, whose blood-shed is an euer running Fountaine, to wash beleeuers from all vn­cleannesse of sinne. Zache. 13, 1. In that day, there shall be a Fountaine opened to the House of Dauid for sinne and vncleannesse.

5 The spirit of God with his healthfull and sa­uing guifts, deriued vnto, and flowing vppon the Church, and euery true member of it, to cheere it and refresh it. I [...]ell 3, 18. A Fountaine shall come [Page 178] forth of the house of the Lord. Ezek. 47, 1. Reuela. 22▪ 1.

6 Our possessions and goods, whence our liue­li-hood ariseth, as Water springes out of a Foun­taine. Prouer. 5, 10. Let thy Fountaines flow forth, &c.

7 Eyes, which (as a Spring or Fountaine) sends forth teares (as a witnesse of hearts griefe.) Iere. 9, 1. Mine eyes a Fountaine of Teares.

For. sig:

Euery thing that hurteth the Inheritance or vine­yard of the Church, be it false doctrine, or corrupt manners. Cant. 2, 15. Take away the Foxes.

2 False Prophets, which craftily vndermine the safety and state of Religion, and of the Church. Ezec. 13, 4. O Israell, thy Prophets are as Foxes in the wast places.

3 All crafty and guilefull persons, which with their carft and cunning, seeke to deceiue and hurt others. Luke 13, 32. Tell that Foxe.

little Foxes sig:

All occasions and appearances of euils. Cant. 2, 15. These little Foxes.

to be a por­tion for Foxes. sig:

To be cast out vppon the Mountaines without buriall, that Foxes and Beastes may feede vppon them. Psalme 63, 10. They shall bee the portion for Foxes.

F. R.

Frame of the hart. sig:

The inward secret thoughts, inclinations, and purposes of the Soule; as it is expounded by Moy­ses himselfe. Gen. 6, 5. The whole Frame; that is, the thoughts of mans hart are euill continually, accor­ding to the Translation of Tremellius it should thus be read.

Free. sig: pro

Such as bee Bond-men, but are exempt from the yoake of slauery. 1 Cor. 7, 22.

2 Beleeuers, whom Christ hath set free, and deliue­red from the Curse and rigor of the Law, and not onely from yoake of Legall▪ Ceremonies: also frō [Page 179] the [...]y [...]anny of sinne, by his death and spirit, so as they are no more vnder the bondage of sin (though sinne be still in them) nor neede feare the condem­nation due to it; also they serue God with a free in­genious spirit, as Children their Father. Rom. 5, 7. He that is dead is Free from Sinne. Rom. 7, 6. Free from Sinne; that is, from the Dominion of Sinne, verse 14▪ Rom. 8, 2. Free from Sinne and Death; that is, from the condemnation due to it, as verse 1. Psalme 51, 11. Iohn 8, 38. This Freedome is wholy of Grace, not at all of Nature; Sée Will.

Beleeuers are Free, and not Free; therefore theyNote this. cry both, who shall Free me from Sin? Rom. 7, 24. and also they tryumphantly say; Christ hath freede me from the Law of Sin. Rom. 8, 2. They are freed wholy from the guilt and punnishment of Sinne, but from corruption of sinne, they are freed in part onely, so farre, as that it doe not raigne ouer them.

the Lords Frée man. sig:

A true Christian, who though he bee bond and Seruant vnto man, is yet set Free by the Lord Iesus from th [...] seruitude of Sathan and Sinne. 1 Corin. 7, 22.

Frée from all men. sig:

One that is not beholden vnto other men to liue at their cost. 1 Cor. 9, 19. Though I bee Free from all men.

Frée among the dead. sig:

One separate from the liuing, left for dead. Psal. 88, 5. Free among the dead, like to the slaine which lie in the Graue.

Friend. sig: pro

One, whom we do entirely loue aboue others, and vse more familiarly and priuately then we doe others, as Dauid did Ionathan. Pro. 18, 24. A friend is neerer then a Brother.

2 One, to whom God imparteth his minde and secrets, so familiarly and fully, as one Friend dooth to another. Genesis 18, 17. Shall I hide this thing from Abraham. Hence it is, that Iames, 2, 29. calleth Abraham the Friend of God: also the Apo­stles [Page 180] are called Christs Friendes. Iohn 15, 15. You I haue called Friends, because what I had of my Father I haue made knowne to you.

Friendship of y world. sig:

The loue and vnmeasurable desire of carnall and worldly things. Iames 4, 4. The friendship, or the A­mity of the Wo [...]ld, is the enimity with God.

Frozen in their dregs. sig:

Stubborne Sinners, which obstinately sticke in their sinnes, mocking both God and Man. Zephe. 1, 12. I will visit them that be frozen in Dregges. Ier. 48, 11.

Fruit. sig: pro

The encrease which commeth of the Land; of Trees, of Cattle, and of other Creatures. Deutro. 28, 4. Blessed shall bee the fruit of thy Ground, and of thy Cattle.

2 The couersion of men to God, by the ministry of his Seruants. Iohn 15, 16. I haue appointed that ye go and bring forth Fruite; and verse 2. 3. He that abideth in me bringeth forth Fruit. In this sence, the Gospell was fruitfull in all the World. Coloss. 1, 6. Conuersion of Sinners to the Faith, is as delightful to God, as sweete Fr [...] is to men. A Metaphor.

3 All, and euery one of Gods Graces & works in his Children, because they come from his spirite, (as Fruite from a Tree) and doe so please him, as good Fruit is pleasing to vs. Gal. 5, 22. The fruits of the Spirit, is loue, peace, ioy, &c. Phil. 1, 11. Filled with the Fruits of righteousnesse. A Metaphor.

4 The due recompence and merite of our euill workes. Micha. 7, 13. For the Fruits of their inuen­tions. Prouerb. 31. They shall eate the Fruite of their workes.

5 False doctrine the proper Fruit of a Falfe Pro­phet. Math. 7, 16. By their Fruits ye shall know them.

6 The profit and commodity that comes of well doing. Prouer. 31, 31. Giue her of the Fruite of her hands. Rom. 6, 22. Ye haue your Fruit in holinesse.

7 Any godly deede tending to the spirituall pro­fit [Page 181] of others. Phil. 4, 17. I desire the Fruit, &c. ey­ther speech it selfe, or the reward which comes of good or euill speech. Prouer. 12, 14. A man shall be filled with good thinges, by the Fruit of his mouth.

Fruits of righteous­nesse. sig:

All good works, done by iustified and righteous persons. Phil. 1, 11. Aboundiug with the Fruites of righteousnesse.

fruits wor­thy of re­pentance. sig:

A godly and iust life, meete for such as haue re­pentance. Mat. 3, 8. Bring forth Fruits worthy of re­pentance.

Fruit of the wombe. sig:

Children. Deut. 28, 4. Blessed shall be the Fruite of thy womb. Psal. 127, 3. and 132, 11. Gen. 30, 2. and in Deut. 28, 4. Children be called the Fruit of the body, being deriued from the body of their Pa­rents, as Fruit springs from a Tree: Also delightful vnto them, as Fruit to our mouth.

Fruitfull. sig:

Profitable, as vnfruitfull: signifies vnprofitable. Titus 3, 14. Colo. 1, 6. And is Fruitfull.

2 Abundant. Col. 1, 10. Fruitfull in good workes.

F. U.

Full. sig:

The proud, and such as bee swollen with high conceite of their owne sufficiencie and woorth, so as they feele no neede of Christ. Luke. 6, 26. Woe vnto them that are Full. Reuel. 3, 17. affords vs an example heereof.

2 Much, or abundantly rich, and plentifull. Acts 6, 5. Stephen Full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith; that is, endued with a great portion of faith. In Luke 1, 28. it would not bee read [Full of grace,] but [Freely beloued,] as the Greek word signifies; and Chrisost: expounds it.

3 That which is perfect, or hath no want. 2. Iohn 8. That we may receiue a Full reward; that is, a per­fect reward. Iohn 15, 11.

4 Sincere and sound. Col. 4, 12. That yee may stand Full in all the will of God.

Fulnesse. sig:

Such a measure of perfection, where nothing is [Page 182] lacking. Iohn 1, 17. Of his Fulnesse wee all receiue. Col. 1, 10. And sometimes, it signifies only a large and plentifull portion of any thing, whereof the Scripture hath inumerable examples: as fulnesse of the earth, &c.

Fulnesse of God. sig:

Such a measure of perfection, as God hath ap­pointed to euerie one of the elect through Christ. Ephe. 4, 13. and 3, 19. That ye may be filled with all the fulnesse of God.

Fulnesse of Christ. sig:

The Church, which being Christ his bodie, he esteemes him-selfe an vnperfect head without it, though in himself he be filled with al good things. Ephe. 1, 23.

Fulnesse of the godhead sig:

The whole, and most perfect God-head. Col. 2, 9. In whom dwels al the Fulnesse of the God-head bodily; that is, substantially.

Fulnesse of the blessing of the gospel sig:

A rich and plentifull blessing of knowledge and comfort, by the Doctrine of the Gospell. Rom. 15, 25. With Fulnesse (or abundance) of the blessing of the Gospell of Christ.

Fulnesse of y Gentiles. sig:

The whole number of the elect Gentiles, called and brought home to Christ. Rom. 11, 25. Till the Fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in.

Fulnesse of time. sig:

That time Fully ended and come, which God in his Counsell had set. Galat. 44. At the Fulnesse of time.

Fulnesse of bread. sig:

Excesse in eating, or Gluttony. Ezekiel. 16, 49. Pride, Fulnesse of bread.

Full wic­kednesse. sig:

Wickednesse come and growne vp to the grea­test measure, being now ripe for Vengeance. Gen. 15, 16. When the Wickednesse of the Amorite was Full.

Fulfilling being refer­red to God. sig:

The performance of his threatnings, promises, or Prophesies. Math. 26, 54. How then should the Scriptures be Fulfilled: and 37, 35. Also, in those places, where God is saide to Fulfill the desires of the righteous, by giuing promised blessings.

2. to Christ.

2 The perfect keeping of the word, as by Christ onely. Mat. 3, 15. It behooueth vs to Fulfill all righ­teousnesse.

3. to other men.

3 An earnest desire, with answereable endeuour to Fulfill the Law. Psal. 119, 112. I haue applyed my heart to Fulfill thy Statutes.

4 Supplying something that is wanting; or en­creasing that which is little. Phil. 2, 2. Fulfill my ioy; that is, adde something to my ioy. Iohn 17, 3. My ioy is fulfilled in them. Col. 1, 9.

5 Truely and indeede performing a thing. Gal. 6, 2. Fulfill ye the law of Christ; that is, the law of loue, which is fulfilled of such, as doo indeed loue their Christian Brothers, euen as Christ com­manded, and for Conscience of his Commaunde­ments.

to Fulfill y measure of our fathers. sig:

To go on, to doo as our Fathers did before vs, following their wayes, till we be as euill as they. Math. 23, 32. Fulfill the measure of your fathers.

Furnace. sig:

Most sharpe afflictions, whereby Christians are proued and known to themselues and others what they be, as Golde is tried in the Furnace. Deut. 4, 20. The Lord hath taken you, and brought you out of the Iron Furnace. 1. Pet. 1, 7.

G. A.

Gaine. sig: pro

PRofit comming of a mans bo­dily labour.

2 Spirituall aduantage or commodity. 1. Tim. 6, 6. God­linesse is great Gaine.

Gall. sig:

A thing so called, of a verie bitter quality.

2 Any bitternesse whatsoeuer. Psal. 69, 22. They gaue me Gall to eate. Lam. 3, 5, 15, 19.

3 The euill workes of wicked men, whereby they grieue God and man. Deut. 32, 32. Their Grapes of Gall. And verse 33. Deut. 29, 18.

Garden. sig:

A place of pleasure for Hearbes and Flowers, to delight our sences withall. Math. 26. 36.

2 The Church, wherein the righteous which be the Lords plants doo grow, hauing excellent gra­ces, and bringing forth excellent workes (as spices and fruit) to delight Christ withall, that hee may loue to walke and abide therein. Cant. 6, 10. I went downe to the Garden of Nuts. Cantic. 4, 15, 16. and 5, 1.

the Garden of the Lord sig:

A most excellent delicate Garden. Gen. 13, 10. It was as the Garden of the Lord. Such was the Gar­den of Eden, full of al pleasures and delights.

a Garden watered or vnwatered. sig:

An estate, either prosperous and flourishing through Gods blessing, or vnhappy & wosull tho­rough his curse. Esay 58, 11. Thou shalt be as a wa­tered Garden. Esay 1, 30. As a Garden which hath no water.

Garments. sig: pro

That wherewith one is cloathed. Math. 27, 37. They deuided his Garments. 1. Tim. 6, 8.

2 Christ with his perfect righteousnesse impu­ted, which as a Garment or long white Robe, doth hide the spirituall nakednesse, and decketh or adorns the soule with spiritual beauty. This is that wedding Garment, spoken of Mat. 22, 11. And to this do these exhortations belong, where wee are willed to put on Christ.

3 The graces of Sanctification. Reu. 3, 4. Which haue not defiled their Garments. Hether do those ex­hortations appertaine, which bidde vs put on the man. Ephe. 4, 24. And to put on mercy, meekenesse, humblenesse, &c. Col. 3, 9, 10, 11.

Garment spotted by the flesh. sig:

Obstinate sinners, their persons, sins, and socie­ties. Iude 23. Hate the Garments spotted by the flesh. It is a speech borrowed from the custome of the Iewes, which did shun & eschew such as were Le­gally vncleane; yea, euen their Garments; to teach Christians how to abhorre offensiue wicked per­sons, and their company.

Garner. sig:

A Store-house, wherein to lay vp Corn or other things. A Corne-house.

2 Heauen, whereinto the faithful are gathered in the end of the world, as wheate after haruest is gathered into a Garner. Mat. 3, 12. And gather his Wheate into his Garner. A Metaphor.

Gates. sig: pro

That which giues vs entry or passage into an house or Citty. Iudg. 16, 3. And Sampson tooke the doores of the Gates of the Citty.

2 A place before the Gate, where Magistrates did publickly meete, for hearing and determining causes. Gen. 34, 20. Hamor and Sechem his Sonne went vnto the Gate of the Citty. Gen. 23, 10. And very often else-where; as in the Prophets.

3 A Citty, by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole. Gen. 24, 60. And thy seede possesse the Gate [Page 187] of his enemies. Psal. 87, 2.

4 Iurisdiction o [...] power▪ In the 5. Chap. verse 14 of Deut. Nor the strangers within thy Gates. Be­cause seats of Iudgment were erected in the gates, for the administring of Iustice. Hence they signifie iurisdiction and gouernment. Amos 5, 12. They op­presse the poore in the Gate; that is, in publicke iudgement, which was exercised in the Gate. Also strength and power is signified by gate, because of old time, the chiefe fortification of the Citties, consisted in their Gates, where their munitions & defences were placed. Hence comes that phrase (of the Gates of hell) being put for the whole po­werGates of hell, what they signifie. & pollicy of Satan, euen whatsoeuer by coun­sell or force hee is able to do. Math. 16, 18. The Gates of Hell shall not preuaile against them.

5 That godly conuersation, whereby an en­trance (as by a Gate) is ministred into the King­dome of heauen. Math. 7, 13. Narrow is that Gate that leadeth to life. 2. Pet. 1, 11.

6 The Iudges and Princes which sat in the Gate to exercise Iudgement. Esay 3, 26. Then shall her Gates mourne and lament; that is, the Gouernours and Rulers. Ier. 14, 2.

Gate of heauē, or house of God. sig:

A place, worthy and fit to be consecrate and set apart for Prayer and the seruice of God. Gen. 28, 17. It is the house of God, and the Gate of heauen.

Gates of Sion. sig:

The open assemblies of the Church, where the publicke ministry is exercised. Psal. 9, 14. Within the Gates of the Daughter of Sion.

Gates of righteous­nesse. sig:

The Temple, which is called the Gate of righ­teousnesse; either, because only iust and righteous persons were to enter there to worship the righte­ous God; or else, because by the Doctrine and Re­ligiō there taught, an entrance was made to come vnto God, and to attaine true righteousnes. Psal. 118, 19, 20. Open vnto me the Gates of righteousnes.

Gate of death. sig:

Death itselfe, or grieuous daungers threatning Death. Psal. 9, 13. Psal. 107, 18.

broad Gate, narrow Gate. sig:

The enterance and passage to destruction to bee very easie, but very hard to life and glory. Math. 7, 13, 14. Broad is the Gate, and narrow is the way.

Gates of brasse. sig:

The strongest helps and defences. Psal. 107, 16. He hath broken the Gates of Brasse.

to raise one in the gates sig:

To commend one publikely in the open mee­tings, amongst the Elders. Pro. 31, 31. Her workes praise her in the Gates.

to Gather. sig: pro

To bring or bind together things which are scat­tered. Leuit. 19, 9, 10. 2 Cor. 8, 15.

2 To collect for the poore, when the guiftes of many do meet together to help one. 1 Cor. 16, 1, 2. Concerning the Gathering for the Saints.

3 To bring elect Sinners (like stragling sheepe) into the Folde of the Church, that they may at length meete altogether in Heauen. Ephe. 4, 12. For the Gathering of the Saints: Also to call the re­probate by the outward ministry. Mat. 23, 37. How often would I haue Gathered thee and thou wouldst not.

4 To destroy and ouerthrow. Psal. 26, 9. Gather not my soule with the Sinners.

5 To search and examine our hearts, prouoking our selues vnto repentance. Zeph. 2, 1. Gather your selues, &c.

to Gather with Christ sig:

To further and aduance true Religion & Gods kingdome. Mathew 12, 30. He that Gathereth not with me, scattereth.

Gazing-stocke. sig:

A publike reproach. 1 Cor. 4, 9. Wee are made a Gazing-stocke to the world. Nahum. 3, 5.

G. E.

Genealogy. sig:

A pedigree, linage, stocke, or race.

2 Vaine and vnprofitable questions and things. 1 Tim. 1, 4. Giue no heede to Genealogies.

Generati­ons. sig:

A History or Narration of things which happen [Page 189] vnto any persons. Gen. 6, 9, 25, 19.

2 The Originall or first beginning of a thing. Gen. 2, 4. These are the Generations, &c.

3 Ancestors and Forefathers. Math. 1, 1. The Booke of the Generation of Christ.

4 Persons or people which liue in some one age. Heb. 3, 10. I was grieued with that Generation. Mat. 11, 16. Eccle. 1, 4. Math. 23, 36. also 24, 34. For an age, or men of that age.

5 A kinde of men▪ Luke 16, 8. Wiser in their Ge­neration.

from Gene­ration to generation. sig:

In all times, both past and to come; for euer, and without end. Psal. 90, 1. Thou hact been our refuge from Generation to Generation.

2 For a long time. Exod. 1 [...], 16, The Lord sware I will haue warre with the Amalekites from Genera­tion to Generation.

Genesis. sig:

Birth, Originall, or first beginning of any thing. Hence the first Booke of Moyses is called Genesis, because it describes both the beginning of the World, and the Church of God.

Gentile or Gréeke. sig:

Euery one who is not a Iew. Rom. 2, 28. Rom. 9, 30.

2 One, who being a Iew by Nation, was a Gen­tile in behauiour, being full of impiety and vnrigh­teousnesse. Psal. 59, 5. O Lord awake to visite all the Gentiles, or Heathen.

3 The Iewes which were scattered amongst the Greekes. Iohn 12, 20. There were certaine Greekes amongst them which came for to worship.

Gentlenes. sig:

That gift which makes vs curteous and tracta­ble, ready to giue milde words, and with reason to yeeld others; easie to be spoken to, and to bee en­treated; apt to please, loath to displease with rea­son. Gal. 5, 22. The fruits of the Spirit, is Gentlenes, long suffering, Faith, &c.

G. H.

holy Ghost. sig:

The third person in Trinity, proceeding from the Father and the Sonne, being himselfe most holy, & the worker of holinesse in all Angels and good Men. Math. 28, 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost. Iohn. 15, 20, Rom. 8, 9.

G. I.

Gift. sig:

Euery good thing which is giuen vs of GOD. Iames 1, 17. Euery good Gift is from aboue.

2 Christ, who by an excellency, is called that gift worth all other Gifts, being the head and cause of them all. Iohn 4, 10. If thou knowest the Gift of God. 2 Cor. 9, 15.

3 Patient suffering for Christ. Phil. 1, 19. It is giuen you to suffer with Christ. Where suffering for Christ, is called a Gift.

4 Gods eternall election, and such spirituall good thinges as flow from thence; to wit, Remission of sinnes, Faith, Sanctification, perseuerance in grace, and eternall life. Rom. 11, 29. The Gifts of God are without Repentance.

5 An almes or reliefe bestowed vpon the Saints. 2 Cor. 8, 7. That ye may abound also in this Gift.

6 Iustification, or imputed righteousnesse. Rom. 5, 16, 17. The Gift of that righteousnesse.

7 The Holy Ghost and his miraculous Giftes. Acts 8, 20. That the Gift of God may be obtained by many.

8 A thing, giuen from man to man, eyther to te­stifie good will and loyall affections; then it is ta­ken in good part, as 1 Sam. 19, 27. or to gaine good will from some Ruler to helpe our suit; then it is taken in ill part. Exod. 23, 8. Thou shalt take no Gift.

to neglect a Gift. sig:

To suffer it to l [...] idle and vprofitable (as a sword that rusteth in a sheath.) Timo. 4, 14. Neglect or [Page 191] despise not the Gift in thee.

the gift of ones hand. sig:

That which is in ones power to giue, or the gi­uing after ones ability. Deut. 16, 17. Euery Man shall giue according to the Gift of his hand.

to giue. sig:

To elect, or in his decree of election to giue. Iohn 6, 37, 37. All that the Father giueth me, &c.

2 Actually to bestow, and franckly. Psalme 2, 8. Iohn 3, 16. That he gaue his Sonne.

3 To consecrate and offer vp. 2 Cor. 8, 5. These gaue themselues to the Lord. Exod. 22.

Girdle. sig: pro

That which keepes a Souldiers Armor fast to his body.

Girdle of truth. sig:

Integrity, or soundnesse of a good Conscience. Ephe. 6, 14. Your loynes girded about with truth.

your loynes girt. sig:

The tucking vp, or keeping short our wicked lustes, by Mortification: or an vtter abstaining from all thinges which hinder the Christian trauel­ler in his iourney toward Hierusalem, which is a­boue▪ 1 Pet. 1, 13. Luke 12, 35. Let your loynes be Girt about. It is a speech borrowed from the com­mon vsage of the East Countries, where men did weare long Garments, & could not trauaile vnlesse their Cloaths were girt and tuckt vp: So it signifi­eth the exercise and practise of Mortification and repentance.

G. L.

Glory is a singuler and high opinion, which oneGlory, what it is. conceiueth of the excellency and worthinesse of another.

Glory. sig:

Praise, encreased and abundantly published. Lu. 2, 14. Glory bee to Godon high. Math. 6, 1 [...]. Rom. 11, 36. To him bee Glory for euer; And else-where often.

2 Exceeding shining brightnesse. 2 Cor. 3. 7. For the Glory of his countenance.

3 Earthly pompe and Maiesty, seruing to make [Page 192] Kings Glorious and renowned before men. Math. 6, 29. Salomon in all his Glory was not like one of these.

4 The mercy of God. Ephe. 3, 16. That hee may graunt you according to the riches of his Glory; that is, according to his rich mercy.

5 The Arke of the Couenant, which was a witnesse of the Glorious presence of GOD, who did there heare the prayers of his people, and giue foorth his Oracles; whence the Temple was called, the house or habitation of Glory. Psa. 26, 8. Rom. 9, 4. The Adoption and the Glory. 1. Samuell 4, 22.

6 Riches, authority, sumptuous buildings and garments, &c. which because they are glorified and praysed of men, and make their possessours glorious before men, are therefore called [Glory] in the phrase of Scripture. Psalme 49, 16. When the Glory of his House is encreased. Ester 1, 4. To shew his Glory.

7 The Soule of man, and his tongue, which are his most glorious parts. Gen. 49, 6. My Glory bee not thou ioyned with their assembly. Psal. 108, 1. And so is my Glory also; that is, my tongue.

8 An ornament, that which adorneth and ho­noureth one. 1 Cor. 11, 7. The man is the glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the Man.

9 An honest name or good report. Psal. 7, 5. And lay my Glory (or Honour) in the dust.

10 Goodnesse, or the worke of Gods mercy, in defending and blessing his people, which turnes to his Glory. Psa. 90, 17. Thy glory vpon their Children.

11 Dignity, excellency. 1 Cor. 15. There is one glory of the Sun, another of the Moone.

12 Worship and renowne. Psalme 3, 3. Thou art my Buckler and my glory. Luke 2, 32. The glory of his people.

13 Grace of regeneration, or the renewing of [Page 193] Gods glorious Image. 2. Cor. 3, 18. From Glorie to glorie; that is, from one measure of grace to ano­ther. This is Sanctification. As [Grace] is somtime put for [Glorie] so on the other-side [Glory] dooth signifie [Grace] as the way to glory, and wherein God is glorified by his free giuing, and continu­ing it.

15 A glorious victory, by ouer-comming ones selfe. Psal. 73, 24. And afterward receiue mee into Glorie.

Glory of God. sig:

The God-head, or diuine essence. Exod. 33, 18. Shew me thy Glory.

2 The Doctrine and myracles of Christ, which were signes and tokens of his Diuine power. Iohn 1, 14. We saw his Glory. Iohn 2, 11.

3 The manifestation of Gods omnipotency and goodnesse. Iohn 11, 40. If thou diddest beleeue, thou shalt see the Glory of God; that is, Gods might and mercy manifested.

4 The glorious and most admirable presence of God, witnessed by some visible token. 2. Kin. 8, 11. The Glorie of the Lord, filled the house of the Lorde. This Glory was a visible cloud, full of light and brightnesse, as a token of Gods wonderfull pre­sence. 1. Sam. 4, 22. Luke 2, 9. And in this sence it is written, that Christ shall come vnto Iudgement with Glory.

5 Religion or worship of God. Rom. 1, 23. They turned the Glory of the incorruptible God, into the si­militude of corruptible man.

6 The celebrating or setting forth of his praise. Iohn 11, 4. This sicknesse is not to death, but for the Glory of God. Rom. 3, 7.

7 The perfect righteousnesse of the man Christ, the free imputing whereof vnto beleeuers, turneth greatly to Gods Glory. Esay 40, 5. The Glory of the Lord shall be reuealed. In this sence are expounded [Page 194] those words of the Apostle. Rom. 3, 23. All haue sinned, and are depriued of the Glorie of God.

8 Felicity in heauen, or life eternall, which con­sistes in the participation of Gods glory. Luke 24, 26. Rom. 5, 2. And reioyce vnder the hope of the glo­ry of God.

father of Glory, and God of glo­rie. sig:

The true God, who alone is truely Glorious, and the Author of all glory to his creatures. Ephe. 1, 17 That father of Glorie. Acts 7, 2. The God of Glorie ap­peared to our Fathers; that is, God full of Glorie and Maiesty.

to Glory in God. sig:

To attribute all good thinges vnto God, with praise and Thankesgiuing. 1. Cor. 1, 31. Hee that glorieth let him Glorie in the Lord. Ier. 9, 33. This place shewes, what it is to Glory in the Lorde: to confesse and praise his mercifulnesse, righteousnes, and iudgement.

to Glorie concerning God. sig:

To reioyce and triumph inwardly in our hearts, because we haue the great God to bee our Father through Christ. Rom. 5, 11. Wee Glory concerning God, through Iesus Christ our Lord. Thus it is to be read after the Originall.

to giue glo­rie to God. sig:

To acknowledge God the searcher of all harts, and iust auenger of all wickednesse; by confessing plainly what thou hast done. Ioshua 7, 19. My son giue Glory to the Lord of Israel.

2 To beleeue and praise the truth of God, that he is such an one as he keepes promise, and is able to performe that which he hath promised. Rom. 4, 20. And gaue Glorie to God.

3 To confesse God, the Author of euerie good worke. Iohn 9, 24. Giue Glory to God, this man is a sinner.

Glorie of his grace. sig:

Glorious or renowned grace. Ephe. 1, 5. To the praise of the Glory of his grace.

Glory & ioy. sig:

Matter or cause of glorying or reioycing. 1. Thes. 2, 20. Ye are our Glorie and ioy.

spirite of Glory. sig:

That Glory or renowne, whereby the spirit doth beautifie constant Christians, which suffer reproch for Christ. 1. Pet. 4, 14, For the spirit of Glorie, and of God resteth vpon you.

Glorifie. sig:

To make glorious. Rom. 8, 30. Whom he iustified, them also he glorified. Thus God glorifies the elect, by adorning them with gifts of grace in this world, and celestiall Glory in the world to come.

2 To make knowne ones fame and Glory. Mat. 5, 16. That they may see your works and Glorifie your Father which is in Heauen. Thus the elect Glorifie God, when they greatly praise and thanke him, confesse and honour him, both in wordes and deeds.

3 To manifest, and make knowne the Glory of another. Iohn 17, 5. Glorifie thou me Father, &c.

Glorious. sig: It is

Full of brightnesse and Maiesty. 2. Cor. 3, 9. If the ministration was Glorious.

Glorification, what?

An action of God, freely, without our desert, yet for the merite of Christ, making glorious, or en­dowing with glory all the elect, both men and wo­men heere in this life; by sanctification begun, and in the next world by sanctification perfect: first, in their soule at death, afterward in the whole man, at the resurrection, to the praise of his own grace, and their eternall comfort. Rom. 8. And who he iusti­fieth, them hee glorifieth. Luke 16, 22. 1. Cor. 15, 42, 43, 44.

G. O.

Goate. sig:

A Creature so called, being naturally very noy­some vnto Sheepe.

2 All vnbeleeuers and wicked persons, which are like to Goats, because they are not onely out of the fold of the holy Catholicke Church, but are hurtfull and troublesome to the flocke of Christ. Ezech. 34, 18. Mat. 25, 32, 33. And the Goats on [Page 196] his left.

God. sig:

A most powerfull spirituall substance, the migh­ty maker and Gouernor of the world. Gen. 1, 1, 3. Then God said. Ioh. 4, 24. God is a spirit. And where­soeuer God is absolutely vsed.

2▪ Kinges, Princes, and all lawfull Magistrates, because they represent the person of God, bearing the Image of his power, and executing his Iudge­ments▪ Ps. 82, 1, 6. I haue saide ye are Gods. 2. Chr. 19, 6▪ Heere it is vsed in the plurall number.

3 One, which interpreteth and declareth the minde of God to another. Thus is Moses called Aarons God, and Pharaohs God. Exod. 4, 16. And thou shalt be to him as God: & 7, 1. I haue made thee Pharaohs God. Heere it is vsed with an addition; as Pharaohs God: Aarons God.

4 God is put essentially for al the three persons, euen for the whole Deity. Iohn 4, 24. or personal­ly for some one person of the Trinity. Ephes. 1, 3. Blessed be God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Ro. 9, 5. Christ is God, blessed for euer.

to beleeue God and Moses. sig:

To giue credit vnto that, which God or Moses from God speaketh. Exod. 14, 31. The people be­leeued the Lord, & his seruant Moses. Beleeue Mo­ses; not in Moses.

to be for the people to God-ward. sig:

To bee as Iudge, to heare and determine such hard causes as could not otherwise be ended, but by asking Counsell of God. Exod. 18, 19. Be thou for the people to God-ward.

Gods. sig:

The three persons of the Trinity, in Vnitie of essence. Gen. 1, 1. Gods made the world. So the Hae­brew Text readeth it, in the plurall number.

one God. sig:

Such a God, as in essence is one, and in his will two, being alwayes constant and like him-selfe. Rom. 3, 24.

many gods sig:

Many Idols, which were reputed Gods. 1. Cor. 8, 5. There be many Gods, and many Lords. Thus Paul [Page 197] speaketh, according to the opinion of the Hea­thens, who fancie vnto themselues a multitude of Gods; whereas in truth, there is but one God, and one Lord.

before God. sig:

The place where Sacrifices were offered to God before the building of the Tabernacle, Exod. 18, 12. Eate bread before God.

2 A place in the Tabernacle, neere vnto the Ark where God appeared. Deut. 12, 17. and 27, 7.

God-head. sig:

The essence and nature of God. Col. 2, 9. In Christ dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily; that is, the true Nature of God is in him truely, and for euer.

Godly Nature. Sée Diuine Nature.

Godlinesse. sig:

The seruice and worship of the true God, both inward and outward, as it is commaunded in the word. Acts 3, 12. As if by our Godlinesse wee had done this. 2. Tim. 3, 5.

2 The inward spirituall worship of God, when he alone is trusted, and feared, and loued, aboue al. 2. Pet. 3, 11. What maner of persons ought wee to be for Godlinesse. 1. Tim. 4, 8. Godlinesse is profitable to all things. Tit. 2, 12.

3 The whole duty of man, both towards God & his neighbor. 1. Tim. 6, 6. Godlinesse is great gaine. Titus 1, 2.

4 Christian faith, or religion of Christ. 1. Tim. 3, 16. Great is the mistery of Godlinesse.

5 Godly deeds. 1. Tim. 2, 2. In all Godlinesse and honesty; that is, honest and godly workes.

6 Duties to parents and Kindred. 1. Tim. 5, 4. Let them learne to shew Godlinesse to their owne House.

Godlinesse, what it is.

Godlinesse, is an earnest loue of God, out of a pure heart, a good Conscience, and faith vn­faigned, stirring vs vp to glorifie God, and to doo good to his people. Thus Maister Deering de­fines it.

Godly sor­row. sig:

A greefe for sinne, because it is sinne, and con­trary to Gods will and glory. This is called godly, because it commeth from God, is agreeable to his will, and profiteth vs vnto [...]epentance towardes God. 2. Cor. 7, 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repen­tance.

to Go in & out. sig:

To administer, execute, and performe publicke duties, in the time both of warre and peace, with great trust and dilligence. Numb. 27, 17. Who may Goe in and out before them. Deut. 31, 2. 2. Chro. 1, 10.

2 To do priuate duties well and faithfully. Deut. 28, 6. Psal. 121. The Lorde shall preserue thy Going out, and thy comming in.

3 To liue safely. Iohn 10, 9. He shall be saued, and shall Go in and out.

to Go into one. sig:

To haue to do with one about generation. Gen. 29▪ 21. Amos 2, 7. A man will Go into a maide. An vnseemely action, expressed by a seemely tearme.

Gold. sig: pro

A kinde of mettall, pure and precious, highly esteemed for the great worth and vse of it. Haggai. 2, 9. Siluer is mine, and Golde is mine. Gen. 2, 11.

2 The precious gifts and merits of Christ; to wit, his wisedome, Riches, Sanctification and Redemp­tion. Reuel. 3, 18▪ Come buy of me Gold.

3 The most pure graces of the spirit; to wit, faith, hope, and loue. Psal. 45, 10. Her cloathing is of broidred Gold. Metaphor.

4 Pure and sound Doctrine, agreeable to the worde. 1. Cor. 3, 12. But if any man builde on this Foundation, Gold, Siluer, &c. Metaphor.

5 Most costly guifts and presents of al kinds and sorts. Psal. 72, 15. To him shall they giue of the Gold of Sheba. Esay 60, 17. For Brasse will I bring Golde. Sinechdoche.

6 The most excellent glory of the heauenly life. Reuel. 21, 21. The street of the Citty is pure Gold.

Goodnesse, when it is referred to God. sig:

That property in God, whereby he is in himselfe most good, & communicateth his good thinges to others. Ps. 34, 8. Tast and see how good the Lord is.

2 It is his gracious kindnesse, whereby he is be­neficiall to his creatures. This is vncreated good­nesse.

3 The benefites which come from Gods good­nesse. Exod. 18, 9. He reioyced at all the Goodnesse. This is created Goodnesse.

4 His most infinite holinesse and iustice. Luke. 18, 19. None Good, saue God onely.

being refer­red to men.

That quality, whereby men become beneficial & helpfull to others, after Gods example. Gal. 5, 22. The Fruits of the spirit is Goodnesse. This is created Goodnesse.

2 That vnperfect agreement of all our faculties and powers with Gods will. Acts 11, 24. A Good man.

Good, being referred vn­to thinges. sig:

That which all men desire, as being pleasurable vnto them. Psal. 4, 7. Who will shew vs any Good? Heere it signifies the chiefe Good felicity, which all men seeme to desire.

2 Prosperity, and euery thing that is prosperous. Lam. 3, 38. Euill and Good proceeds from God. Esay 45, 7. I create Good and euill.

3 That which is expedient, behoouefull, or con­uenient. 1. Cor. 7, 1. It is not Good for man to touch a woman. Gen. 2, 18. It is not Good for man to be a­lone. And else-where very often, Good, is put for commodious and profitable.

4 That which is vertuous and Morrally Honest, Righteous, and Iust. Psal. 37, 27. Flee from euill, and do Good. Psalme. 14, 1. There is none that doth Good.

5 That which is commendable or praise-worthy. Math. 26, 10. She hath done a good worke vpon me. 2. Tim. 4, 7. A good fight. 1. Tim. 6, 13. A good confession,

[Page 200]6 That which lackes nothing to the perfection of being. Gen. 1, 31. And loe, all was very good.

7 That which is healthfull, wholsome, & auaile­able to our saluation. Rom. 8, 28. All things worke together for good, to them that loue God. Ephe. 4, 29. But that which is good, to edifying. 1. Tim. 4, 6.

8 That which is sufficient. 2. Chro. 30, 22. He spake to the Leuites, that had good knowledge.

9 Cheerefull, solemne, and ioyfull. 1. Sam. 25, 8. We come in a Good season.

10 That which is lawfull. 1. Tim. 4, 4. Euery crea­ture of God is good.

11 That which is sweete and gratefull. Gen. 3, 6. When she saw that the fruit was good. 2. Chro. 18, 7. He doth not prophesie good vnto me.

12 The benefits of God, both for this life and the life to come. Psal. 103, 5. Which fils thy mouth with good things.

Good, when it is refer­red vnto persons. sig:

One, who is holy of himselfe, and most holie or perfectly holy, being Authour of all holinesse in others. Marke 10, 18. There is none good, but one which is God.

2 A godly man, who is vnperfectly good, doing good to many. Actes 11, 24. Barnabas was a good man. Thus all regenerate persons be good.

God is said to be with good men; either inward­lyNote. by his grace, directing and assisting in doing all duties, strengthning and comforting in feares, and doubtfull cases, and daungers: or outwardly, by his mercifull prouidence, protecting their persons, and prospering their enterprises and workes.

Good age. sig:

A life full of yeares, accompanied with health of bodye and spirituall prosperitie, vnto the end of our dayes. Gen. 25, 8. Abraham dyed in a good age. Gen. 15, 15.

Good Con­science. sig:

A power in mans soule, giuing testimony of mens actions and estate before God, according to the [Page 201] light of knowledge which it hath. Such a good Conscience may be in a man vnregenerate. Actes 23, 1. I haue in all good Conscience serued God vntill this day. This Paule speaketh of him-selfe, being a Pharisie. 1. Tim. 1, 19. Hauing faith and a good Conscience, when one followeth the light of know­ledge that shineth in his Conscience, and doth ac­cordingly vnto it: such an one is saide in Scripture phrase, to haue a [Good Conscience] and to serue God in a good conscience, though he be but a na­turall man, and lack sauing knowledge. This Con­science is good Morrally.

2 A power of the soule, enlightned with sauing knowledge of Gods trueth, and sanctified by the Spirit, to giue Testimony truly both of our Good estate before God for eternall life, and of all our dooings in this life; excusing and comforting vs when wee haue done well, checking and accusing vs, when we haue done euill. Heb. 13, 18. Pray for vs, for we are assured we haue a good conscience. And Actes. 24, 16. It is called, [A cleare and vnspotted Conscience.] 2. Tim. 1, 3. It is called [A pure Con­science.] This good Conscience, onely regenerate men haue, and it is Supernaturally good; or good Spiritually.

Good eye. sig:

A mercifull and liberall eye. Prou. 22, 9. He that hath a good eye.

a Good name. sig:

A fauourable report giuen vs of Good men, in respect of our well-doing. Prou. 22, 1 [...]. A good name is better then riches.

Good word of God. sig:

The will of God reuealed in Scriptures, which teacheth a good life, and promiseth good things, and makes vs Good, being Good in it selfe: and therefore, it is called [The Good Word of God.] Hebr. 6, 4. And haue tasted of the good Worde of God.

a Good hart sig:

A Soule framed by God vnto goodnesse, being [Page 202] made able to loue this Good word of God, and to desire and endeuour to obey it. Luke 8, 15. An ho­nest and good Hart.

Good hope. sig:

A sure expectation of Good things in Heauen. 2. Thess. 2, 16. And good hope through grace.

Good things. sig:

Remission of sinnes, attonement with God, eter­nall life. Rom. 10, 15. Which brings glad tydings of Good things.

Good works sig:

Such things as God hath commanded to be done, euen all Good thoughts, counsels, desires, words, & deeds which come from a regenerate man, & are according to the will of God reuealed in his Law. Ephe. 2, 10. Created to good workes. Vnto a Good worke, it is required, that the ground or beginning of it be Good; to wit, a pure hart, Faith vnfained, and a Good Conscience. Secondly, that the thing done, be Good, being commaunded of God in his Law. Thirdly, the ende Good, beeing referred to Gods Glory. Workes of Popery deuised by men, are no Good workes. Math. 15.

Gospell. sig:

The History and Narration of the things which Christ spake and did; as the Gospell according to Marke, Mathew, &c. Marke 1, 1. The beginning of the Gospell of Christ.

2 The glad and ioyfull tydings of Remission of sinnes, and eternall saluation by Faith in Christ. Marke 1, 15. Beleeue the Gospell. Luke 2, 10. I bring you tydings of great ioy, &c. Gala. 3, 8. And else­where often it signifies; that doctrine which tea­cheth the true way how to attaine perfect righte­ousnesse & eternall life; namely, by beleeuing in the Sonne of God. Hence called Gospell, as one would say, a Good-spell, or Gods-spell.

3 The whole doctrine of the word, both of Law and Grace. Marke 1, 14. Teaching the Gospell of the Kingdome of God.

4 The preaching or publishing the doctrine & [Page 203] promise of Grace. Rom. 1, 9. I serue God in the Gos­pell of his Son. That is, in declaring and preaching the Gospell of his Sonne.

Gospell of Jesus christ sig:

The doctrine of saluation by Christ, not as it is Bookes; but as preached, belieued, and practised. Rom. 1, 16. Not ashamed of the Gospell.

Gospell of peace. sig:

The message or doctrine of peace and Recon­ciliation with God by Christ, which alone (being beleeued) is able to pacify the conscience. Ephe. 6, 15. Your Feet-shod with the Gospell of peace. 2 Cor. 5, 19.

Gospell of God. sig:

The doctrine or promise, whereof God is Au­thour and giuer. Rom. 1, 1. To preach the Gospell of God.

Gospell of saluation. sig:

A doctrine which bringeth vs to bee partakers truely of that saluation which God hath promised, Christ purchased, the word offereth. Ephe. 1, 13. E­uen the Gospell of your saluation.

Gospell of ye Kingdome. sig:

A doctrine which bringeth vs to Christ, that he may raigne as King in vs. Mat. 4, 23. Preaching the Gospell of the Kingdome.

the Gospell of the grace of God. sig:

That doctrine which certifieth vs of Gods fauor and loue, restored in Christ, for the free pardon of all our sinnes, and full reconciliation with God. Acts 20, 24. To testifie the gospell of the Grace of God.

the Gospell of the glory of God. sig:

A glorious doctrine, entreating of the most ex­cellent glory of God, and at last translating the be­leeuers of it into eternall glory. 1 Tim. 1, 11. Ac­cording to the glorious gospell of the blessed God.

Pauls Gos­pell. sig:

That doctrine of life, whereof Paule was Mini­ster, to spread & publish it to mankind. Rom. 2, 16. According to my gospell.

Truth of the Gospel. sig:

That most pure and sound Doctrine of Christ. Gal. 2, 5. That the truth of the gospell might continue with you.

Gospel of the son of God. sig:

An heauenly doctrine which hath the Sonne of God for Author, matter, and scope of it. Rom. 1, 9. [Page 204] In the gospell of his Son.

faith of the Gospell. sig:

That Faith, which is yeelded to the doctrine taught in the Gospel, resting thereon, and looking onely thereunto. Phil. 1, 27. Through the Faith of the Gospell.

Gouernor. sig:

One set ouer others to rule them (as a ci­uill Magistrate) in the thinges of this life. Mathew 27, 11. Iesus stood afore the Gouernour. 1 Pet. 2, 14.

2 One placed ouer others, to rule them in the thinges of God. 1. Corin. 12, 28. Helpers, Gouer­nours.

G. R.

Grace. sig:

The free and eternall fauour and good will of God, which is the Well-spring of all the benefits that we haue. 2. Tim. 1, 9. But according to his own purpose and grace. Roman. 11, 6. If of grace, not of workes, &c. This is Grace of election, which makes vs gracious and acceptable vnto God. And by this Grace, we are so often in Scriptures said to be iusti­fied and saued. Rom. 3, 4, and 5. Acts 13, 43.

2 Faith, withall the healthfull and sauing effects and fruits thereof: which are called Grace, because they are freely giuen vs. Hebr. 12, 15. No man fall away from the Grace of God. 1 Pet. 5, 12. This is Grace freely giuen, which Popish Sophisters doe wickedly confound with that Grace, whereby we are freely beloued.

3 Free imputation of Christs righteousnesse. Rom. 5, 15. The grace of God hath abounded vnto many. Also verses 17, 20, 21. In all which, by Grace, is meant the righteousnesse of Christ, freely imputed to beleeuers. This is the Grace of Iustification, which Papists confound, with Grace of Sanctifica­tion.

4 The worke of the spirit renewing our Soules to the Image of God, & continually guiding and strengthning them to the obedience of his will. [Page 205] Rom. 6, 14. Ye are vnder grace. Also verse 23. 2 Cor. 12, 9. My grace is sufficient for thee. This is the Grace of Sanctification, which is freely giuen, as a witnesse of Gods fauour in electing and iustifi­ing vs.

5 That happy and blessed condition into which we are admitted, and wherein we are kept by the good will and free fauour of God. Rom. 5, 2. Wee had this accesse into this grace where in we stand.

6 The Gifts of the holy Spirit freely bestowed vpon vs▪ 2 Pet. 3, 18. But grow in grace. 1 Pet. 5, 10. and else-where often, as Iohn 1, 16. This also is Grace freely giuen, but doth not make vs gratefull to God.

7 The spirituall, or euangelicall worship of God. Hebr. 13, 9. It is good the Heart be established with grace.

8 Some godly comfort and instruction. Ephe. 4, 29. That it may minister Grace to the Hearers.

9 Almes, or works of mercy to the poore. 2 Cor. 8, 4. That we would receiue the Grace.

10 The bountifull liberality of God, enabling vs to giue to the poore. 2 Cor. 9, 8. God is able to make all Grace abound toward you.

11 Fauour or liking with men. Gen. 19, 19. Thy Seruant hath found grace in thy sight. And elsewhere often, as Gen. 6, 8. and 33, 10.

12 The effectuall presence of the Holy Ghost. Acts 14, 26. From whence they had beene commen­ded to the Grace of God. 1 Cor. 15, 10. The Grace of God in me.

13 Afflictions and bands, suffered for Christ. Phil. 1, 7. You are all partakers of my Grace.

14 The benefit and gift of heauenly wisedome. 2 Cor. 1, 12. Not by fleshly wisedome, but by the grace of God, &c.

15 Generally, any benefit bestowed vppon vs. [Page 206] 2 Cor. 8, 1. Of the Grace of God bestowed vppon the Churches.

16 Elegance of speech, which made Christ gratious and amiable to all. Psal. 45, 3. Full of grace are thy lips. Luke 4, 22. Words full of Grace.

17 The perswasion, Fruits, & feeling of Gods good will encreased in vs. Rom. 1. 7. Grace and peace from God the Father. Thus is the word [Grace] to bee taken in all the salutations of Paule to the Churches. Also. Gal. 6, 18. Ephe. 6, 24.

18 Eternall glory in Heauen. 1 Pet. 1, 7. As they which are Heires of the Grace of life. 1. Peter 1, 13.

19 Acceptation with God and Men. Luke 2, 22. Iesus encreased in Grace or fauor with God and men. Iames 4, 6. God giues grace to the humble: that is, makes them accepted and fauoured.

What Grace is.

Grace, is the free good will of God, whereby he counteth vs deare in Christ Iesus, forgiueth vs our Sinnes, and giueth vs the holy Ghost, and vpright life, and eternall felicity. Thus Peter Martyr defi­neth it.

Grace for Grace. sig:

A liuely Faith, as one Grace; afterward, eternall life, as another Grace. Iohn 1, 16. And Grace for Grace.

or thus.

Grace vppon Grace; that is, one Grace of the spirit after another; the spirit of Christ daily pow­ring new Graces vppon vs. This is the best exposi­tion.

or thus.

Grace and fauour, shewed to vs for the loue and fauour which God beares his Son.

or thus.

Grace, conueyed into vs, from the fulnesse of Grace in Christ.

Grace and truth. sig:

The free forgiuenesse of sinnes in Christ, vnto a full reconciliation with God, and the fulfilling of all the shadowes of the Law. Iohn 1, 17. But grace [Page 207] and truth came by Iesus Christ.

to finde Grace. sig:

To haue proofe of Gods mercy and free fauour, in preseruing and blessing vs. Gen. 6, 8. And Noah found Grace in the eyes of the Lord.

2 To haue men gracious and fauourable vnto vs, to doe vs good, or to forbeare to doe vs euill. Gen. 33, 10. If I haue found now grace in thy sight.

Grafting. sig: pro

A ioyning of a science or graft so neerely & firme­ly into a stocke, as that it become one with it.

2 The vniting or ioyning the elect vnto Christ, most neerely, by the spirit and Faith. Rom. 6, 5. And the word is said to be grafted into them. Iames 1, 21. Receiue with meeknesse the word grafted into you.

Graine. sig:

A small measure or portion of any Gift. Math. 13, 31. If ye haue Faith like the graine of Mustard­seede; that is, the least degree of a liuely Faith, if it be but a true desire to belieue, in a truly touched & humbled hart.

Grapes. sig:

The fruites and woorkes of mens liues, which if they be good, they are likned to sweete and good Grapes: if they bee wicked workes, then they are compared to wilde and sowre Grapes: if notori­ously wicked, then they are called Grapes of So­dome, Grapes of gall, and poysoned Grapes. Esay 5, 2. It brought foorth wilde Grapes. And verse 4. Deut. 32, 32. Their Uine exceedeth the Uine of So­dome, their Grapes are Grapes of gall.

Grasse. sig:

That which is fraile and of short continuance▪ fading like the Grasse. Psal. 90, 5. In the morning he flourisheth like the Grasse. Psal. 103, 15.

Grauity. sig:

A seemely moderation of gesture, words, coun­tenance, and actions, according to the dignity of a mans person, age, sex, calling. Titus 2, 2, 7. With grauity and integrity.

to Gréeue the spirit of God. sig:

To vex, displease, and make sad. Ephe. 4, 30. Grieue not that holy spirit of God; that is to say, doe nothing against that light set vppe in your consci­ence [Page 208] by the word and spirit, for this wil grieue the Spirit, and make him vn willing to abide in you: as a Guest hath no pleasure there to remaine, where he is despised and grieued. Esay 7, 13, and 63, 10. Psal. 78, 40.

Great. sig:

One that is in authority and power aboue others. Mat. 20, 19. Will be Great among you.

2 One who is authour of much people. Gene. 48, 19. He also shall be Great.

Gréene. sig:

Flourishing and prosperous. Psal. 37, 35. Like the greene Bay Tree.

Gréene trée. sig:

An innocent and vnguilty person. Luke 23, 31. If this be done to the greene Tree, what will be done to the dry; that is, if God giue the Iewes leaue thus to crucifie me, who haue no fault to deserue this pun­nishment: what grieuous iudgements will fall vp­on impenitent Sinners, who are like dry sticks, apt and meete to burne in the Fire of Gods wrath.

G. U.

Guile. sig: pro

One that sheweth another his way.

2 Teachers, who are called Guids, because they goe before the Flocke as Guides, to shew them the way to saluation. Rom. 2, 19. And perswadest thy selfe that thou art a Guide to the Blinde.

to Guide. sig:

Effectually to moue and stirre the heart towards God. 2 Thes. 2, 5. The Lord Guide your harts to his loue.

Guile. sig:

A subtile inuention or deuise to deceiue another by, when as one thing is done, and another thing pretended. 1 Pet. 2, 1. Lay aside all Guile. This is Guile in practise and action.

2 Deceitfull speech, tending to deceiue, when one thing is said, and another thing is meant. 1 Pet. 2, 22. In whose mouth there was no guile. This is guile in words and promises.

3 Inward Hypocrisie, and vnsoundnesse of hart. Psalme 32, 2. In whose Spirit there is no Guile. This is [Page 209] Guile in thoughts and purposes.

Guiltinesse sig:

Worthinesse or deseruing of punishment, which necessarily doth follow euery sinne. Math. 5, 22. Which shall be Guilty of Iudgment; that is, shall bee worthy. Rom. 3, 19.

G. Y.

Gyants. sig:

Apostataēs, or such as reuolt go backe, and fall away from God and godlinesse. Gene. 6, 4. There was Gyants in the Earth in those daies. The wordes lay downe the fruit of corrupt marriages, mentio­ned verse 1. to be not ouergrowing in stature, but in impiety and sinne.

H. A.

Habitation sig:

A Place of Defence, or refuge, as an house is to the dweller in it. Psalme 90, 1. Lord thou hast beene our Ha­bitation. Thus is God an Habitati­on to his Saints.

2 A Temple to dwell in, to possesse and rule in it. Ephe. 2, 22. To bee the Habitation of God by the Spirit. Thus the Saints are the Habitation of God.

to Halt. sig:

To counterfet, or to play the Hypocrite. 1. Kin. 18, 21. Why Halt ye betweene two. Hebr. 12, 13. Least that which is Halting be turned away. When the heart goes two wayes, this is halting.

Hammer. sig:

The word of the Law and Gospell, which is as a Hammer, to breake the stony hardnesse of our hearts, and to bruise them to powder, as it were, that they may become soft, humble, and contrite.

Hands, re­ferred to God. sig: pro

A member of the body, which is the instrument of many and manifold actions.

2 Gods eternall and effectuall purpose, concer­ning all things to be done. Acts 4, 28. To do what­soeuer thine Hand and thy Counsell determined to bee done.

3 Gods actuall power, working all thinges which be done according to his purpose. Acts. 4, 30. So that thou stretch forth thine Hand. Psa. 118, 16. Marke 6, 2.

4 Gods blessings, protection, and deliuerances, which be speciall workes of his power. Psal. 104, 28. Thou fillest with thine Hand euery liuing thing. [Page 212] Exod. 14, 31.God ha h pro­tecting and blessing hāds. 2. correcting hands. 3. re­uenging hands. To fall into these, it is fearefull.

5 The vengeance and seuerity of God, in pla­guing the wicked, and scourging his children, which also be particuler works of his power. Iudg. 2, 15. The Hand of the Lord was sore against him. Psal. 32, 2. Thy Hand was heauie vpon mee. Psalme 38, 2.

6 The speciall fauour of God accompanied with a singular kind of Vertue. Luke 1, 66. And the Hand of the Lord was with him.

7 The spirit and guift of Prophesie. Ezek. 1, 3. The Hand of the Lord was vpon him. and 37, 1.

8 The spirit of strength and fortitude. 1. Kinges. 1, 46. The Hand of the Lord was on Eliah.

9 An Instrument or ministry by which God doth any thing, as by the hand of Esay, of Ieremy, &c. Exod. 4, 13. Send by the Hand of him. Hag. 1, 1. Mal. 1, 1.

Referred to men.

10 A man himselfe, by a Sinecdoche. Gen. 43, 9. Of mine Hand shalt thou require him.

11 A mans power. Eccles. 9, 10. Whatsoeuer is in thy Hands to do. Prou. 3, 27. It signifies Kingly and royall power. Ps. 89, 29. I will set his Hand in the Sea, &c.

12 Aide or helpe. 2. Kin. 15, 19. That his Hand might be with him.

13 Possession. 1. Kin. 15, 19. And establish the kingdome in his Hand.

14 Counsell and endeuour. 2. Sam. 14, 19. Is not the Hand of Iob in all this?

15 Tiranny and seruitude. Exod. 18, 9. Hee had deliuered them out of the Hand of the Aegiptians.

16 Disposing or ordering. Ge. 39, 3. The Lord made all that he did to prosper in his Hand.

17 The worke and labour which is done by the Hand. Acts 20, 24. My Hands haue ministred to my necessity. 2. Thes. 3, 8.

[Page 213]The arme, finger, and right hand of God, haueNote. the same signification with [Hand.]

to giue the Hand. sig:

To haue common society or fellow-ship in any businesse. Gal. 2, 9. They gaue vs the right Hand of fellowship.

to beare vp in the hand. sig:

To take special care of one, to support and com­fort him. Psal. 91, 12. They shall beare thee in their Hands.

sloathfull Hand. sig:

A man giuen to sloth and Idlenesse. Prou. 10, 4. A slothfull Hand maketh poore.

Hand wri­ting. sig:

The Morrall Lawe of God, which because it is not fulfilled of vs, accuseth vs, and sheweth vs to be guilty, as if our own hand writing were brought against vs. Col. 2, 14. He hath taken away the Hand­writing. Others thinke, that by Hand-writing, is meant the Ceremoniall Law, consisting in Rites, Ceremonies, Sacrifices, and Oblations; the inno­cent Beasts which were slaine in Sacrifices, and all other Oblations for sinne, witnessing (as a Hand­writing) how guilty and worthy wee were to dye through desert of sinne. This is the better exposi­tion; because it is tearmed the Hand-writing of Rites or Ordinances. In Col. 2, 14. and Ephe. 2, 17. it is called the Lawe of the Commaundements, which stands in Rites and Ceremonies. A Meta­phor.

to stretch out ye Hand sig:

To call vpon God in Prayer. Esay 1, 16. When ye shall stretch forth your Hands, I will not heare you. A Metanimie of the signe.

2 To comfort. Ier. 16, 7. They shall not stretch forth the Hand for them, to comfort them.

3 To mourne and lament. Lament. 1, 17. Syon stretcheth out her Hands, and there was none to com­fort her.

4 To be crucified. Ioh. 21, 18. Thou shalt stretch forth thine Hand.

5 To giue Almes to the poore. Prou. 31, 21. [Page 214] She stretcheth out her hands to the poore.

6 To smite and afflict one. Esay 5, 25. He hath stretched out his Hands vpon them. Exod. 3, 20. Therefore will I stretch out my hand and smite.

7 To invite and call vnto repentance. Esay. 65, 1. I haue stretched forth my Hand to a rebellious people. Prou. 1, 24.

to beare his soule in his hand. sig:

To liue in a continuall feare & danger of death. Psal. 119, 109.

to lift vp the Hands. sig:

To strike or punnish. Also to pray; also to de­liuer; also to sweare or take an Oath; also to offer violence. Ps. 10, 12. Lift vp thy Hand; that is, deli­uer. Psal. 63, 4. I will lift vp my Hands in thy name; that is, pray vnto thee. Psal. 106, 26. Therefore he lift vp his hand; that is, he sware. Iob. 21, 21. If I haue lift vp my Hand against the poore; that is, vsed force or violence.

to strike Hands. sig:

To promise. Pro. 6, 1. If thou hast stricken Hands with the stranger.

his hand shal be against others. sig:

That he; to wit, (Ismaell) in his posterity, should make warre with many people. Gen. 16, 12.

Haruest. sig: pro

The time of the year, wherein Corne and other fruits are reaped.

2 A great number of people, prepared and very ready to heare the word of God. Mat. 9, 37. The Haruest is great, the Labourers are few. Example heere of in the Samaritans. Iohn 35, 36.

3 The end of the world. Mat. 13, 39. The Har­uest Note. God [...]a [...]dens as a Iudge, gi­uing vp: Satan, by inspiring men by resisting, as authors. is the end of the world.

4 Fit and meet occasions for following our bu­sinesses and affaires. Prou. 6, 8. She gathereth her foode in Haruest. Prou. 10, 5. He that sleepeth in Haruest.

Hardning. sig:

The whole execution of Gods eternal purpose, for the iust destruction of the Reprobate. Ro. 9, 19. Whom he will he Hardneth.

to Hate, r [...] ­ferd to God sig: Referred to men.

Not to loue some in his eternall Counsell, but [Page 215] to passe by them, and not to choose them. Rom. 9, 13. Esau haue I Hated; that is, I haue decreed, not to loue him. This Hating hath not foreseen sinne, but Gods will, for the proper cause of it; yet God decrees none to destruction, but for sinne.

2 To abhorre actually, and to reuenge sins al­ready committed. Esay 1, 13. I Hate your solemne feasts. Psal. 45, 7. Thou art a God which Hatest wic­kednesse. God dooth not actually hate his creature, but in regard of sinne inherent, or acted and alrea­dy done.

3 To desire reuenge, or to wish euill, out of a rooted and setled malice. Thus Kain hated Abell. Iohn 3, 13. And Ahab Hated the Lordes Prophet Micha. 1. Kings 22, 8. and wicked men do thus Hate the righteous. Psal. 34, 21. They that Hate the righteous shall perish. This is a hatred of persons, not of sinnes in them; a malicious hatred, of which, in 1. Iohn. 3, 15. Hee that Hateth his Brother, is a Man-slayer.

4 To detest sin, because it is the breach of Gods Law. Rom. 7, 15. What I Hate, that do I. Iude 23. Thus the righteous Hate euen the Garment spot­ted with sinne and corruption. They hate sinne in themselues, and others; pittying the persons of others. This is a hatred of sinne, and not of their persons which do sinne. This is a Charitable Ha­tred.

5 To loue lesse one then another. Luke 14, 26. And Hate not Father and Mother, Wife and Chil­dren: Yea, and his owne life, ye cannot be my Disci­ples.

6 To do the actions or works of persons which do hate others. Leuit. 19, 17. Pro. 13, 24. He that soareth correction, Hateth his child; that is, he doth as hatefull persons would do, who keep back from others, that which should do them good.

[Page 216]7 To neglect one. Luke 16, 31. He will Hate the one, and loue the other.

8 To eschew and flye from. Iohn 3, 20. He that doth euill, Hateth the light.

to Hate with a per­fect Hatred sig:

Neither to loue the vices for the persons sake, nor to hate the persons for the vices sake. Psal. 149 22. I Hate them with a perfect Hatred, as if they were mine enemies. Or it may signifie, to hate vn­faignedly, and from the heart.

Haters of God. sig:

All wicked disobedient sinners, which by their breaking willingly the commandements of God, shew they Hate God. Some see this in themselues, such as do commit that vnpardonable sin. Others do not so much as suspect it: These are secret Ha­ters of God; the others bee open and knowne (at least to themselues) Haters. Rom. 1, 30. Haters of God.

Hatred. sig:

Rooted or grounded malice, when the heart is possessed with desire of reuenge, vpon true or sup­posed wrongs done to vs. Pro. 26, 26. Hatred may be couered with deceite.

2 Sinnes, the cause of Hatred. Ephe. 2, 16. And slew Hatred thereby.

3 Strife and dissention which followes Hatred. Prou. 15, 17. Then a fat Oxe with Hatred.

Hath. sig:

The good vsing those graces which wee haue. Mat. 3, 12. Who soeuer Hath, &c.

2 A seeming to haue. Luke. 8, 18. From him shall be taken that which he seemeth that he hath. Mat. 13, 12. From him shall be taken euen that he Hath.

H. E.

Head. sig: pro

That member of the body which is placed hiest, and is the seat of reason, memory, immagination, and sences.

2 One, that hath rule and preheminence ouer others. Thus God is the Head of Christ, and Christ the onely Head of his Church; and the husband [Page 217] the head of his wife. Ephes. 5, 23. 1. Cor. 11, 3. The Prince is the head of his people. Ex. 6, 14. Exo. 18, 25. Heads ouer the people. Because of the Soue­raignty and power ouer them. The first is a spiritu­all; the second, is an oeconomicall; the third, a politicall Head or Gouernor: the Pope, is so farre from being Head of the Church, as he is no sound member of the holy Catholicke, or of the whole Church, being the head of that Apostacy and fal­ling from the Faith. 2. Thes. 2: 3, 4, 5.

3 A chiefe or principall member in any society. Thus is a Pastor a Head, in respect of his flocke. 1. Cor. 12, 21. The Head cannot say vnto the foote. Esay 9, 15. The honorable man is the Head.

4 The chiefe vigor and force. Gen. 3, 15. Hee shall breake thine Head. That wherein thy cheefe strength and power consisteth.

5 The whole man, or the man himselfe. Prou. 10, 6. Blessings are vpon the Head of the righteous. In this sence, it is threatned to the wicked, that their sinne shall be vpon their head; that is, vpon them­selues.

to Heape. sig:

To store vp, or lay vp together, as men which will gather treasure into one place. Rom. 2, 5. Hea­pest vp wrath against the day of wrath.

to Heare. sig:

To graunt and fulfill our desires. Iohn 9, 31. God Heareth not sinners, but if any man be a worshipper of God, him heareth he. And often in the Psalmes and elsewhere. Thus God Heareth our Prayers: and his not granting, is his not hearing.

2 To listen vnto the words of God only with the outward sence of the eare. Mat. 13, 19. They Hear the word, and vnderstand it not. Thus all Wicked men which be within the Church Heare the word.

3 To yeeld willing assent in our mindes to the word of God, with a firme purpose to obey. Iohn. 8, 47. He that is of God, Heareth Gods word. 1. Iohn [Page 218] 4, 6. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheepe Heare my voice, and follow me. Thus good children heare Gods word.

4 To submit ones selfe to Christ, as to an hea­uenly and perfect Schoolmaister. Mat. 17, 5. Hear him; that is, be content to be his Disciples.

5 To beleeue and giue credit to that wee heare. Iohn 9, 27. I haue told you, and you Haue not heard it. 1. Tim. 4. ver. last. Thou shalt saue them that heare thee.

6 Barely to vnderstand and know. Iere. 5, 21. They haue eares and Heare not.

Heart. sig: pro

The fleshly part of mans body, which is the seat of affections.

2 The whole man, by a Sinerdoche of the part. Psal. 45, 1. My Heart will vtter forth a good matter, I will entreat, &c.

3 Soule, with the faculties of vnderstanding; Reason, Iudgement, Will, &c. because the Soule keepes resident in the Heart, and there shewes it selfe most present (as it were) in her chaire of State. Hence it is, that Heart is put for the Soule with hir faculties. Pro. 23, 26. My Sonne, giue me thy Heart. Math. 15, 19. Out of the Heart proceedeth euill thoughts. Psal. [...]5 [...] ▪ 10. Create in me a cleane heart. Verse 17. 1. Pet. 3, 14. Psal. 26, 6. and 73, 13.

4 Will and affections onely, which are seated in the heart. Thus it signifieth, when Heart and soule bee named together. Math. 22, 37. With all thy Heart, with all thy Soule.

5 The affection and meaning. Exod. 23, 9. Yee know the heart of a stranger.

6 Vnderstanding. Rom. 2, 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts.

7 The middle part of any thing. Exod. 15, 8. In the heart of the Sea. Ezek. 27, 4.

with all thy Heart. sig:

Perfection. Mat. 22, 37. Loue the Lord thy God withall thy hart. This is a Legal sentence, requiring [Page 219] perfection of loue, which is found in Christ onely, and in the Saints which be in Heauen.

2 Sincerity. Ezechiah and Dauid serued GOD withall their Heart, and Psalm. 119, 2. This is an Euangelicall sentence, requiring but vprightnesse of loue, which is found in all the Saintes heere on Earth.

with the whole hart. sig:

Without Hypocrisie and faining: euen sincerity. Ier. 3, 10. Iudah hath not returned to me with her whol Heart; but fainedly.

from the Heart. sig:

Willingnesse, without compulsion. Secondly, singlenesse, without Hypocrisie. Thirdly, cheereful­nesse and alacrity, without sad pensiuenesse. Rom. 6, 17. Ye haue obeyed from the Heart.

honest hart. sig:

Such a Hart, which studieth inwardly to bee in­deede that which outwardly it seemes to others; or a firme resolution of the Soule, to doe and pra­ctise the good thinges which the word teacheth. Luke 8, 15. They which heare the word with an honest Heart.

Hearts de­sire. sig:

Vnfained and earnest desire. Rom. 10, 1. My Hearts desire is, that Israell might be saued.

One Heart & one way. sig:

Agreement and consent; both in Religion, and in affection. Ezeck. 32, 39.

a Man after Gods Heart. sig:

Such a man, as is liked and loued of God for his vprightnesse of life. 1 Sam. 13, 14.

to harden the Heart. sig:

To leaue one in his naturall hardnesse, not soft­ning his Hart, but as a iust Iudge, deliuering him to Sathan to be more hardned. Thus God hardened Paraohs Heart. Exod. 9, 12.

2 To inspire blinde thoughts, and to make hard. Thus Sathan.

3 To follow his owne lustes stubbornely. Thus Pharaoh hardned himselfe.

stony heart. sig:

Extream hardnesse of Mans wit and Heart, with stubbornesse resisting Gods will. Ezec. 11, 19. I will take the stony Heart out of their bodies.

[Page 220]Disobedient and vnyeelding Heart. Heb. 3, 13. Least your heart be made hard through deceitfulnesse of sin. This is the Brazen fore-head, the Iron sinnew, the stony hart, the hart of Adamant, which nothing can bow, nor break; neither promises, nor threat­nings; blessings, nor afflictions. It is called Rom. 2, 5. An Heart that cannot repent. Vnto which Estate men come by long custome of sinne. This hard Hart, comes by the iudgement of God: Secondly, by the malice of Satan: thirdly, by the peruerse wil of man.

fleshly hart. sig:

An Heart made soft and tractable by the Spirit of God. Ezek. 36, 26. I will giue you an Heart of Flesh. Sée Flesh.

strength of my Heart. sig:

God, who maketh very strong the fainting harts of his Children. Psal. 73, 26.

double hart, or minde. sig:

An hypocriticall dissembling Heart which goes two waies, speaking one thing, and meaning an­other. Psal. 12, 2. They speake with a double Heart.

2 A wauering, doubtfull, and vnresolued Heart. Iames 1, 8. A double minded Man is vnstable in all his waies.

to write the law in the Hart. sig:

To engraue and print naturally the difference of good and euill in mans vnderstanding. Rom. 2, 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their Hearts.

2 To renew supernaturally the Soule vnto the Image of God, to resemble him in righteousnesse and true holinesse. Ier. 31, 33. I will write my Law in their Hearts.

to knit the Hart to God. sig:

To cause one to loue God with a sincere and constant motion of Soule. Psalm. 86, 11. Knit my Heart to thee, that I may feare thy name.

a large hart sig:

A very wise and prudent Hart, able to compre­hend many and great thinges. 1 Kings 4. 29. GOD gaue Salomon a large Heart, &c.

a pricked Heart. sig:

A Heart deepely wounded with bitter sorrow [Page 221] and griefe for sinnes done against God. Act. 2, 37. They were pricked in Heart.

a pure and cleane hart. sig:

A Soule purged from the guilt and punishment of sinne, by Iustification; and from the power of sin by Sanctification. Math. 5, 8. Blessed are the pure in Heart, for they shall see God. Psal. 51, 10. Create in me a cleane Heart. Psal. 73, 1.

to speake to ones Hart. sig:

To giue kinde and comfortable wordes, which may cheere the minde that is sad and heauy. Gene. 34, 3. He spake to the Heart of the Maid. So it is translated by Tremellius. Also Gene. 50, 21. Esay 40, 1.

the Hart of the Earth. sig:

The Graue. Mat. 12, 40. The Son of man shal be three daies in the Heart of the Earth.

singlenesse of Heart. sig:

Godly simplicity and vprightnesse of mind, when in doing duties, euen to men, yet Gods will & glo­ry is cheefely lookt vnto and respected. Ephe. 6, 5. In singlenesse of Heart, not with eye-seruice, &c.

to steale a­way the Heart. sig:

To goe away priuily by stealth (as it were) with­out the knowledge of Laban. Gen. 31, 20. Iacob stole away the Heart of Laban.

2 To entise and allure the loue and good will of others vnto vs. 2. Sam. 15, 6. He stole the Hearts of the people.

to say in the Heart. sig:

To haue doubtfull and perplexed thoughtes a­bout saluation. Rom. 10, 6. Say not in your Heart.

Heauen. sig:

God, who dwelleth in Heauen. Luke 15, 21. Fa­ther I haue sinned against Heauen, and against thee. Luke 20, 4. Was it from Heauen, or of Men. This is, vncreated Heauen.

2 The Seat and mansion of blessed Angels and godly men. Math. 5, 19. Great is your glory in Hea­uen. Acts 3, 21. This is the Heauen of the blessed, called the third Heauen.

3 The visible Church on Earth. Reuelat. 12, 7. There was a great battell in Heauen. And very often it is thus taken in the Reuelation, as the attentiue [Page 222] Reader may well perceiue. This is Heauen on Earth. Sée Dictionary vpon the Reuelation, in the word [Heauen.]

4 The Spheares or Orbes, & the elementary Region. Psal. 19, 1. The Heauens declare the glory of God.

5 The Ayre next vnto vs. Mat. 6, 26. The Birds of Heauen labour not. And 13, 42. The Birds of Hea­uen build their Nest in the Branches, &c. This is the ayerie Heauen, called the Sky.

6 Heauenly creatures, or the Angels which alwaies abide in Heauen. Iob 15, 15. The Heauens are not cleare in his sight. Math. 6, 10. As it is in Heauen. These be the Inhabitants of Heauen.

7 Some exceeding great height. Deutro. 1, 28. The Citties are walled vp to Heauen. That is, had ve­ry high wals.

8 Perfect saluation and blessednesse in Heauen. Reuel. 10, 6. Who shall ascend to Heauen? That is, who shall tell vs by what way to come to saluati­on, and whether we shall be saued there or no.

in Heauen. sig:

That glorious diuine Maiesty, manifested fully in Heauen, and from thence, expressed mightily in his manifold workes vpon Earth. Math. 6, 9. Our Father which art in Heauen. Mathew 5, 48. As your Father which is in Heauen. Esay 66, 1. Rom. 1, 18. Psal. 50, 6.

Heauen of Heauens. sig:

The Firmament, which dooth comprehend in it all the Inferiour Heauens. 1 Kings 8, 27. The Hea­uen of Heauens cannot containe him.

to ride vpon the Heauens. sig:

To make knowne, and shew forth his diuine ma­iesty and omnipotency. Psal. 68, 4.

Heauen and Earth. sig:

The whole Fabrick or frame of the world. Acts 4, 24. Thou art the God which hast made the heauens and the Earth.

2 The matter where of heauenly and earthlie Creatures were framed. Gen. 1, 1. In the beginning [Page 223] God made Heauen and Earth.

from one end of Heauen to the other. sig:

The whole compasse of the World; euen to the vtmost and furthermost, or most remote partes of the World. Psal. 19, 6. His going out is from the end of Heauen, &c.

Heauen of Brasse. sig:

An Heauen which powreth not downe the raine to make the Earth fruitfull. Deut. 28, 23. The Hea­uen aboue it shall be Brasse. 1 Kings 8, 35. There shal be vnfruitfulnesse and great barrennesse.

the hoast of Heauen. sig:

All Celestiall Creatures, Aungels, and Starres. Gene. 2, 1. He made Heauen and the Hoast thereof.

2 The Starres onely. Iere. 33, 22. As the hoast of Heauen cannot be numbred.

the daies of Heauen. sig:

The perpetuity and continual durance of Heauen, euen as long as heauen endureth. Psal. 89, 29. And his Throne as the daies of Heauen.

to be lifted a­boue the hea­uens. sig:

To be most highly praised and glorified, for the workes of his great power and Maiesty. Psal. 108. Exalt thy selfe (ô God) aboue the Heauens.

Heauen. sig:

The vppermost Region of the Aire, where the Meteors be. Gene. 19, 23. Rained Fire and Brim­stone from Heauen.

Hedge. sig: pro

A closure or fence, set vp for safegard of Vine­yards, Corne-fieldes, Orchards, &c.

2 Gods protection, and whatsoeuer he giueth vs belonging vnto our defence; as good Magistrates, good Lawes, godly Ministers, true discipline, va­liant and skilfull Warriours, &c. Iob 1, 10. Thou hast made an hedge about him, and about his House. Esay 5, 2. And he hedged it. A Metaphor.

3 A stop and hindrance to ones purposes and en­deuours. Hos. 2, 6. I will stop thy waies with Thorns, and make an hedge.

Heire. sig: pro

One that succeedeth into the Inheritance and possessions of another after his death. Gala. 4, 1. So was Isaac Heire to Abraham, and Salomon to Dauid.

[Page 224]2 To be partaker of the goods of our heauenly Father, freely, because wee are adopted Children. Rom. 8, 17. If we be Children, we are also heires. Gal. 4, 7.

Hell. sig: pro

The place appointed for the torment of the Re­probate after this life. Luke 16, 23. And beeing in Hell in torments.

2 Most deepe and deadly sorrowes, like to the sorrowes of Hell. Psal. 18, 5. The sorrowes of Hell compassed me, and gat hold vpon me.

3 Sathan, the Prince of Hell, with the whole Army of wicked Spirits. Mat. 16, 18. The Gates of hell shall not preuaile; that is, the strongest assaults of Satan. A Metanimie.

4 The Graue, and the Estate of the dead there­in. Psal. 16, 10. Thou shalt not leaue my Soule in hell. Acts 2, 31. And in innumerable places of the Olde Testament, the word [Hell] is vsed in this signifi­cation. As Gene. 42, 38. Iob 14, 13. and 17, 13. Haba. 2, 5. Reuel. 20, 13, 14. Reuel. 6, 8.

5 The belly of the Whale, wherein Ionas was shut vp (as in a Graue) and felt sorrowes, like the sorrowes of Death. Ionas 2, 2. Out of the Belly of hell cried I.

Hell-fire. sig:

The whole extreame paine of the damned in Hel. Mat. 5, 22. Called Damnation of hell. Math. 23, 33. How should ye escape damnation of hell? Fire being a most terrible Element, is fittest to expresse the dreadfull state of such as be in Hell.

Helper. sig:

The Minister of the worde, who is a Helper of the Faith and Ioy of Gods people. 2 Cor. 1, 14. Helpers of your Ioy. Acts 8, 27. Helped them much that beleeued.

2 Deacons, which were helpfull to the poore of the Primitiue Church, by the iust & wise distri­bution of the Church-Treasure. 1 Cor. 12, 18. Hel­pers, Gouernours.

[Page 225]3 A Wife, who is called an Helper▪ because of her ayding and furthering her Husband, by counsel and paines. Gen. 2, 18. I will make him an help.

4 God, the Soueraigne Helper of his people, and Author of all Help from others. Psal. 12 1. O Lord help, for there is not a righteous Man left. Psal. 63, 7. Because thou hast beene my helper.

Heresie. sig:

Any manner of Sect, or way of worshipping God. Actes 24, 14. That way that you call heresie. Thus Christian Religion is called Heresie by pro­phane men. Acts 5, 17, and 15, 5.

2 Some opinion in matter of Faith, repugnant and contrary to the word of God; beeing of some chosen out to themselues, and wilfully maintained. Gala. 5, 20. The workes of the Flesh be heresie. 1 Cor. 11, 19. There must be heresies. Papists erre, which account such opinions for heresies, as are not con­demned, but rather taught in the word, which is the onely rule of sauing truth.

Hereticke. sig:

A person, wilfully▪ and stifly maintaining false opinions against the Scriptures, after due admoni­tion. Titus▪ 3▪ 10. A man that is an hereticke, after one or two admonitions auoid.

There be three things required to an Hereticke.Note this. First, that it be an error about some Article of Chri­stian Faith. Secondly, that it be contrary to the eui­dence and cleare truth of holy Scripture, soundlie and generally held by the holy Catholike Church of God in Earth. Thirdly, that it be stoutly and obstinately maintained, after conviction, and law­full admonition.

Heritage, or Inheritāce. sig: pro

A certaine portion of Lands or possessions, descen­ding from Father to Childe, after the death of the Father. Luke 12, 13.

2 God himselfe, whose fauour and communi­on▪ is the Heritage and portion of the Saints. Psa. 16, 5. The Lord is the portion of mine Inheritance.

Metaphors

Also verse 6. Psalme 119, 57. Because the Leuites vnder the Law were maintained by the oblations offered vnto God. Hence it is, that God is called their Inheritance. Deut. 18, 20. I will be your inhe­ritance and your part. Deut. 10, 9.

3 The people of Israell, whom God loued and respected (as a man dooth his Heritage which hee hath purchased) Deu. 4, 20. The Lord hath brought you out of Aegipt, to bee an Inheritance to himselfe. Deut. 22, 8, 9.

4 The Church consisting of Iewes and Gentiles. Psal. 2, 8. The Heathen for thine Inheritance.

5 The statutes and word of God, which god­ly persons doe account and reckon of, as their he­ritage and portion. Psa. 119, 111. Thy Testimonies haue I taken as my heritage for euer.

6 The Kingdome of Heauen, called an Inheri­tance, because it is freely giuen vnto beleeuers, as vnto Sons and Heires by grace of adoption. Psal. 16, 6. I haue a goodly heritage. Mat. 25, 34. Take the Inheritance prepared.

7 Children. Psal. 127, 3. Children are the Inhe­ritance of the Lord.

Heire of the World. sig:

Christ, who had all the people of the World for his Children. Heb. 1, 2. Whom he hath made heire of all things.

2 Abraham, to whom God gaue the Land of Canaan to bee his Inheritance, as a pledge and tipe of heauenly glory; yea, and all the faithfull to bee his Children. Rom. 4, 13, 17.

H. I.

to Hide. sig: pro

To conceale and keep any thing from fight and knowledge of others, that it may bee secret and safe.

2 To keepe our sinnes in silence, eyther not at all confessed, or not confessed vnfainedly. Prouer. 28, 13. He that hideth his sinnes shall not prosper. Iob▪ [Page 227] 3, 33. Psal. 32, 3, 4. Thus men hide their sinnes.

3 To couer sinne by free forgiuenesse. Psa. 51, 9. Psal. 32, 1. Hide thy face from my sins. Thus God hideth sins.

4 To protect and keepe safe. Psal. 27, 5. In time of my troubles he hath hid me. Thus God hideth vs, as an Hen her young vnder her Feathers▪

5 To put ones selfe vnder the promises and pro­tection of God, by a true Faith, repenting him of his sinnes. Prouerb. 27, 12. A wise man seeth the plague comming and hideth himselfe. Prouer. 22, 3. Thus the godly hide themselues vnder the Winges of Gods prouidence.

Hidden man. sig:

The inward man, or new man, so much in a man as is regenerate by grace. Which is cald hid­den, for that the World knoweth not the Children of God. Also, because the Children of GOD are Christians in secret, in the Heart. 1 Pet. 3, 4. Let the hidden Man of the heart. Rom. 7, 21. Rom. 2, 29.

Hidden tre­sure. sig:

The Gospell or doctrine of Grace, which is hid from the vnderstanding of naturall men. Mat. 13, 44. The Kingdome of God is as a Treasure hid in the fielde.

Hidden Manna. Sée Manna.

High-priest. Sée Priest.

Hill, or ho­ly Hill. sig:

The Inuisible, Catholike, and Celestiall Church, whereof part is in Heauen triumphant; and part is on Earth Militant. Psal. 15, 1. Who shall dwell in thy holy hill. Psalme 20, 7. The Mountaine or hill of his holinesse.

Himne. sig:

A song made in the praise of God. Coloss. 3, 16. Psalmes, Himnes.

Hindrance. sig:

Losse or dammage. Psal. 15, 5. Though it bee to his hindrance.

Hipocrit [...]. sig: pro

One who assumeth or taketh vpon him the per­son of another, as Players vpon a Stage vse to doe. [Page 228] Where a Begger beareth the person of a King.

2▪ He that maketh semblance and shew, to be that he is not, indeed and in truth; outwardly appearing righteous, and being inwardly full of Iniquity; like Graues or painted Tombes. Math. 23, 27. Woe to you Hipocrites. Mat. 6, 2. and 7, 5.

Hipocrisie. sig:

The cloaking of Infidelity and sin, with appea­rance and shew of faith & repentance. Mat. 23, 28. But within ye are full of hypocrisie. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Hauing a shew of godlinesse, denying the power of it.

2 False doctrine, which is called Hipocrisie, be­cause it hath the shewe and resemblance of truth. Luke 12, 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies, which is hypocrisie.

Hisop. sig: pro

An Hearb, whose naturall property is to open and cleanse the body. Exod. 12, 22.

2 The bloud of Christ, cleansing from all sin, such as by Faith lay hold on it. Psalm. 51, 7. Purge me with Isop and I shall be cleane. 1 Iohn 1, 7. The bloud of Christ purgeth vs from all our sinne. A Me­taphor.

H. O.

to hold one by y right hand. sig:

To support and stay one which is weake and sli­ding, that he fall not away, and to raise vp being fallen. Psa. 73, 23. Thou holdest by my right Hand.

to hold vp the Hand. sig:

To doo the part and office of a Standard or En­signe bearer; as Moses did when he held vp his rod or staffe with his hand. Ex. 17, 11. And when Mo­ses held vp his hand, Israel preuailed. This is not wel vnderstood of Prayer, which neither Moses could continue in an whole day, neither needed he two to hold vp his hands for this purpose.

Holy. sig:

That which is seuered from earth and earth­linesse.

2 That which is pure, cleane, and vnpolluted, separate from sinne and corruption. Such are the godly heere vnperfectly, and such they shall be in [Page 229] heauen most perfectly. 1. Pet. 1, 16. Bee ye Holy, Ephe. 1, 4. That we should be Holy without blame.

3 One, who is infinite pure and righteous, so is God only. Leuit. 11, 44. For I am Holy. And 19, 2.

4 One, who is consecrated or set apart of God, to be the Messiah and Mediator for mankind, ha­uing for that purpose all the bounty of his Father powred on him. Psal. 16, 10. Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption. Luke 4, 34, I knowe who thou art, euen the Holy one of God. Such an one is Christ only, who being both properly God, & (as man) conceiued of the Holy-Ghost without sinne, ordained to be the Sacrifice for sinne, and to san­ctifie and make al his people holy. In these respects, he is often and woorthily in Scripture called that Holy one. Actes. 3, 14. Ye denied that Holy one. 1. Iohn 2, 20. Also he is tearmed the Holy of Ho­lyest, or most Holy. Dan. 9, 24. And to annoint the most holy.

5 One, who is not only most Holy in himselfe, but doth immediately by his vertue and working, re­new and make Holy others, continually stirring them vp vnto Holy duties. Thus is the spirit, the third person in the Trinity, called Holy. Mat. 28, 19. And the Holy-Ghost. Ephe. 4, 30. Greeue not the holy spirit of God. 1. Pet. 1, 2. Unto Sanctificati­on of the Spirit.

6 The whole Church of Christ, his mystical bo­dy, euen all his chosen and peculiar people; who because they haue in the middest of them God his word and Sacraments to sanctifie them, and Christ his holinesse imputed to them, and the Spirite of Christ within them to purifie them, and doo ende­uour to lead a holy life: In these regards, it is called the Holy Church, and Holy people. 1. Cor. 1, 2. Unto the Church of God Sanctified by Christs Saints by calling. Deut. 14, 24. Thou art an holy people to the Lorde.

[Page 230]7 Things, and persons, which are set apart by Gods ordinance, to Holy vses and Offices. Thus Ierusalem, and the Temple, and the Priests, and the Altar, and the Sacrifices, and the Shew-bread, & the Fire, and Incense, Vessels, Garments, Tithes, & whatsoeuer was dedicated as Sacred vnto God, was called Holy. 1. Sam. 24, 4. Haggai. 1, 12. Leuit. 21, 6, 12. Math. 24, 15. Set in the Holie place.

to be Holy. sig:

To keep himselfe, from eating or touching ought which is Ceremonially vncleane. Leuit. 11, 44.

Holinesse. sig:

That diuine vncreated essence, which being it selfe most Holy and vndefiled, loueth euerie thing which is so, and hates the contrary. Psal. 89, 35. I haue sworne once by mine holinesse; that is, by my selfe, who am most Holy.

2 That created quality of purenesse wherein the Saints resemble God, being pure, seuered in part from mixture of sin, as God is Holy and pure. Heb. 12, 14. Without holinesse no man can see God.

3 All duties, which do immediately concerne God and his worship. Ephe. 4, 24. In holinesse and righteousnesse of truth. Rom. 6, 22. Luke 6, 22. Luke 1, 75. And in all other places where Holinesse and Righteousnesse are put together.

4 Purity or cleannes of body, about the act of ge­neration. 1 Thess. 44. Possesse your vessels in holinesse

5 Sincerely, Holily, with a purpose to do as one speaketh. Psal. 108, 7. God hath spoken in his Holi­nesse.

habitation of his Holi­nesse. sig:

The Land of Canaan, which the most Holy God promised to his Holy people, by whose residence, but chiefly by the speciall presence of God there, it was sanctified. Exod. 15, 1 [...]. Thou wilt bring them into the habitation of holinesse.

Holy of ho­lies, or holi­est of all. sig:

Some thing, person, or place, which was more Holy then others. Hebr. 9, 13. Which is called the [Page 231] holiest of all. It was that place in the Sanctuarie, whether the High-Priest entered once a yeare, as a Figure and Type of heauen.

Holy place. sig:

The Land or Countrey of Iudea, called the Ho­ly-Land, and an Holy Nation, in comparison of other Nations and Landes; as Ierusalem is called the Holy Citty, being more holy then the Country of Palestine; and the Sanctuarie is called Holy, be­cause it was more holie then the Citty, &c. Mat. 24, 15. When ye shall see the abomination of Desola­tion; (that is, the Armie of the Romans) set in the Holy place.

Honesty. sig:

All kinde of duties, which men are mutually to practise one towards another, without doing any vncomely, filthy, or wicked thing. 1. Tim. 2, [...]. In all godlinesse and Honesty.

2 Carefull couering, or comly Garments. 1. Cor. 12, 23. Put we more honesty on.

Honor. sig:

All that respect which we owe to our Gouernors of all sorts, which more particularly doth consist in reuerence, loue, obedience, and thankefulnesse, as in the fift Commandement. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Honour the King. Exod. 20, 12. Honor thy Father and Mo­ther.

2 Reuerence to Magistrates. Rom. 13. 7. Honor to whom Honor, &c.

3 Obedience to parents. Ephe. 6, 1, 2.

4 Honest care and regarde of others which are our Inferiors. 1. Pet. 3, 6▪ Giue Honor to your wiues. This is done by bearing with their weaknesse, and prouiding things meet for them, according to our degree and estate.

5 Helpe and aide, which (by way of thankful­nesse) we doo performe to our Parents or others. Mat. 15, 6. Though he Honor not Father and Mo­ther. 1. Tim. 5, 3, 17.

6 Estimation. 1. Cor. 12, 26. If one member bee [Page 232] had in Honor. It also signifies, Riches and wealth, which beget estimation and Honor, by a Metani­mie. Gen. 31, 1. All this Honor.

7 Comelinesse, beauty, and dignitie. 1. Cor. 12, 24. And hath giuen more Honour to that part that lacked. A more comely and seemely couering.

8 Inward reuerence, and all outward priuate duties of kindnesse and loue. Ro. 12, 10. In giuing Honor, go one before another. Acts 28, 10. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Honor all men.

9 An earnest care to preserue from sinnefull vn­cleannesse, as Fornication, Drunkennesse, Glutto­ny, Ryot, and such like. 1. Thess. 4, 4. How to keepe his vessell in honor.

10 Some publicke function or calling, either in Church or Common-wealth, giuen to such men, as for their vertue deserue to be honoured & pre­ferred. Heb. 4, 5. No man takes this Honor vnto him­selfe, but he that is called. Thus we may wel vnder­stand that place of 2. Pet. 1, 17. For hee receiued of God the Father Honor; that is, an honourable fun­ction, with ample and honourable gifts, to be the reconciler of mankind. Iohn 8, 54.

11 Plentifull praises which wee yeeld to God, when we confesse & acknowledge his diuine ver­tues and properties, and that of him comes al good things, and that he alone is to be called vpon and worshipped. Reuel. 4, 13. Praise and honor, glorie, and power be vnto him that sitteth vpon the Throne. And in the Psalmes verie often: as also else-where in Scripture.

12 The glorious and blessed estate of the Saints in heauen, or that exceeding great praise which they shall there haue with God. Rom. 2, 10. Vn­to euerie one that doth good, shall be Glorie and honor.

to Honour God. sig:

Truly from the heart, to worship, feare, and loue him, and aboue all things to trust in him, and obey [Page 233] him. Sa. 2, 30. I will honor him, which honoreth me.

to Honour with ye lips. sig:

Outwardly with the mouth and gesture, with­out true Faith and loue to worship God. Mat. 15, 8. Ye Honor me with the lips.

to Honour Christ. sig:

To beleeue in him, and confesse him to bee the Messiah. Iohn 5, 23. All men should honour the Son, as they honour the Father.

to honor vs sig:

To power his benefits vpon vs, and to blesse vs with fauour before God and men. 1. Sam. 2, 20. I will Honor him.

to Honour man before God. sig:

To beare with the wickednesse of men, to the reproch and dishonor of God. 1. Sam. 2, 29. And honourest thy children aboue me.

to Honour the Father. sig:

By words and works to praise and magnify God his Father. Thus Christ honoured his Father by Doctrine, Myracle, Praises, Prayer, and Godly life. Iohn 8, 49. But I Honor my Father. How God honoureth the Sonne, see before.

to Honor a­nother man sig:

To countenance one by presence, and keeping company. 1. Sam. 15, 30.

to Crowne Christ with Honor. sig:

To aduance Christ to the Office of King and Priest, fulfilling him with most excellent gifts, rai­sing him from the dead, making all thinges subiect to him, hauing lifted him vp to sit at his right hand in the highest heauens. Heb. 2, 7. Thou crownest him with glory and Honor.

Hope. sig:

An assured expectation of all promised good things of this life; especially of heauenly Glorie. 1. Cor. 15, 19. If in this life only we haue Hope in Christ, &c. Rom. 5, 2. We reioyce vnder the Hope of the Glory of God. Christians build their Hope vpon the mercies of God in Christ; Papists, vpō Gods grace and their owne merits.

2 The thing which is Hoped for. Col. 1, 4, 5. Titus 2, 13. Looking for the blessed Hope. Rom. 8, 24. Hope that is seene, is no hope. And in all places, where it is written, The Hope of the wicked shall [Page 234] perish. Metanimie.

3 Faith. 1. Pet. 5, 15. To them which aske a reason of the Hope which is in you.

4 Whole Religion. Ephe. 1, 18. That yee may know what is the Hope of your vocation. Psal. 39, 8.

5 Christ Iesus the Messiah, who is called the Hope of Israel, in respect of the Fathers, which looked for his promised comming. Actes. 26, 6. and 28, 20. For the hope of Israels sake, I am bound with this Chaine.

6 God himselfe. Psa. 142, 5. Thou art my Hope and my portion; that is, my God in whom I hope.

7 Some mighty King or people. Esay. 20, 5. They shall bee ashamed of Aethyopia their Hope (or their expectation.)

in Hope a­boue Hope. sig:

In hope of God, and aboue the Hope of man. In desperate things Gods children Hope wel. Rom. 4, 18. Which Abraham aboue Hope, beleeued vnder Hope. Aboue the Hope of man, and vnder the hope of God; who can raise the dead, and call thinges which are not as if they were.

liuely Hope sig:

Either the good thinges hoped for, which are dureable and euer-liuing, or that vnmoueable and certaine expectation of Gods promises. 1. Pet. 1, 3 Which hath beget vs to a liuely Hope.

the God of Hope. sig:

That God which worketh Hope by his Spirite, and nourisheth Hope by his promises, and dooth fulfill it by offering and giuing the good thinges promised. Rom. 15, 13. Now the God of Hope fill you with all ioy.

to be saued by Hope. sig:

Certainly to look for saluation promised, as if we now enioyed it, and by Hope to possesse it, Ro. 8, 24. We are saued by Hope.

Hope, what it is.

Hope (to wit, Christians) is a certaine and vn­doubted expectation or looking for of al promised good thinges which bee to come, but namely of heauenly blessednes, being freely giuen vs of God, [Page 235] and grounded vpon his infinit mercies, and Christs merites alone.

Horne. sig: pro

That part of a Foure-footed-beast, which is his cheefe strength and beauty.

2 Power, might, and strength. 2 Sam. 22, 3. God is the Horn of my Saluation. Hetherto belongs the Horne of the righteous. Psal. 112. The Horne of the wicked. Psalm. 75, 4, 5. The Horne of Dauid. Psal. 132, 17. The Horne of Saluation, the Horne of his people. Psal. 149. A Metaphor.

3 Worship and renowne. Iob 16, 15. I haue a­based my Horne vnto the Dust.

4 Kingdomes, People, and Prouinces, with their Rulers and Kinges, which (like Beastes with Hornes) fight one against another, and euery one against Gods people. Dan. 7, 7. For it had ten horns. Zache. 1, 18, 19, 21. Reuel. 17, 12. And the tenne Hornes, are ten Kings.

5 The omnipotency or almightinesse of God ex­pressed in his workes. Habak. 3, 4. Hee had hornes comming out of his handes.

6 A Trumpet. Exod. 19, 13. When the Horne bloweth long. Verse 16.

to lift vp, or exalt the Horne. sig:

To boast, or bee proud of ones Riches or po­wer. Psal. 75, 5. Lift not vp your horne on high.

2 To encrease the power and dignity of his peo­ple. Psal. 75. 10. Psal. 148, 14. 1 Sam. 2, 1.

to breake the Hornes. sig:

To spoyle one of his power, might, and dignity. Psal. 75, 10. All the hornes of the wicked will I break. Lamen. 2, 3. He hath cut off all the hornes of Israell. That is, taken from them their strength and glory.

Hoast of God. sig:

A company of holy Angels, attending and wai­ting vpon God, as an Army of Souldiers vpon their Generall. Gen. 32, 2. This is the Host of God.

2 All Creatures, in Heauen and in Earth, visible and inuisible, which fulfill the will of God readily, and mightily, as a strong Army. Gen. 2, 1. And all [Page 236] the Hoast of them.

House. sig: pro

A place to dwell in. This is an earthly habitati­on.

2 The Graue, which is the common House & receptable of all humaine bodies. Psal. 49, 14. Iob 30, 23. The House appointed for all the liuing.

3 The people or persons dwelling in the house. Heb. 11, 7. He prepared the Arke to the sauing of his House; that is, his Houshold. Mat. 10, 12. When ye enter into an House, salute the same. Acts 10, 1. Cor­nelius and all his House: else-where often. A Meta­nimie of the place, containing, for the persons, con­tained.

4 Kindred, Stocke, or Linage. Luke 1, 27. Of the House of Dauid. Luke 16, 27. Send him to my Fa­thers House.

5 Family and posterity. 2 Sam. 7, 18. What is mine House. Exod. 1, 21. Hee made them Houses; that is, he did encrease and prosper the Families & Posterities. Gen. 39, 4. He made him ruler ouer his House, and ouer all he had.

6 Substance, goods, and worldly riches, laid vp in Houses, to be safe kept there. Mat. 23, 14. They deuour Widdowes Houses. Gen. 39, 5, 6. God blessed the house of the Aegiptian; That is, all his substance which he had.

House of God. sig:

Heauen, where Saints, and blessed Spirits shall dwel with God for euer. Iohn 14, 2. In my Fathers House there be many Mansions. 2 Cor. 5, 1. This is a Celestiall House.

2 Euery particular assembly, called the Church Militant, where God dwels, and vnto whom hee giues Lawes, as an Housholder to his House. 1 Tim. 3, [...]5. That thou mayst know how to behaue thy selfe in the House of God. This is a spirituall House.

3 The vniuersall Church, or whole company of the faithfull, spread ouer the Earth. Hebr. 3, 2, 5. [Page 237] Moyses was faithfull in all the House of God. Also Verse sixe, Christ is as the Sonne ouer his owne house▪

4 Euery faithfull and godly person, in whome Christ dwels by Faith. 1 Pet. 4, 17. Iudgement must begin at the House of God. Hebr. 3, 6. Whose House we are.

5 The true Religion of God▪ taught and profes­sed within the Church of God. Psal. 69, 9. The zeale of thine House hath euen eaten me.

6 The Temple in Hierusalem. Luke 19, 46. My House shall be called the House of Prayer.

the house of Iacob, or of Israell. sig:

The people of Israell, or the Nation of the Isra­elites. Ex. 19, 3. Also the whole Church of Christ, euen all Gods people both Jewes & Gentiles. Psal. 115, 12. He will blesse the House of Israell. Luke 1, 27. He shall rule ouer the House of Iacob for euer.

House of bondage. sig:

Aegipt, where the people of Israell were in great slauery. Deut. 5, 6. From the House of bondage.

fathers house sig:

The custody, care and gouernment of Fathers. Numb. 30, 4. Being in her Fathers House.

House of Prayer. sig:

The place appointed to assemble in, for the pub­like worship of God. Whereof, because Prayer is a cheefe part, therefore the place of Diuine wor­ship, is called the House of Prayer, as the people as­sembled in that place, are called the house of God. Math. 21, 13. My House shall be called the House of Prayer. The Papists, idlely and foolishly wrest these wordes, to prooue, that Temples are thereby made for Sacrifice; Others, as foolishly abuse it, to shut out preaching. The best way is, not to seuer what God hath ioyned.

House of Dauid. sig:

The Visible Church.

House built vppen a Rocke. sig:

Euery beleeuing Christian, who relies by Faith vppon the Rocke Christ, and declares the truth of his Faith by his ready obedience to the word. Mat. 7, 24. I will liken him to awise man, who hath built his House vpon a Rocke.

House built vpon the Sand. sig:

Euery vnbeleeuing and disobedient person, who relieth vpon men, and not vpon Christ, and serues his lustes, and not God. Math. 7, 25. Which hath built his House vpon the Sand.

to make Houses. sig:

To build a House where none was.

2 To establish, increase, and prosper ones Fa­mily and posterity. Exod. 1, 21. He made them Hou­ses.

House of God. sig:

The Sinagogues, where the Iewes assembled to worship God, but especially the Temple. Eccle. 4. Verse last. When thou enterest into the House of God.

H. U.

Humble. sig:

One lowly minded, esteeming others better then himselfe, ascribing all vnto God, being little in his owne account, euen as a weaned Child. Mat. 18, 4. Whosoeuer shall humble themselues as this little Child. Psal. 131, 1, 2.

Christ hum­bled him­selfe. sig:

His Incarnation, in that he would be man, and a Seruant, subiect to death, euen the death of the Crosse, he being equall to God. Phil. 2, 5, 6, 7, 8. He humbled himselfe.

Gods hum­bling or a­basing him­selfe. sig:

His gratious louing care, which he vouchsafeth to haue of vs most vile wormes, and most grieuous Sinners, himselfe being so glorious and holy. Psal. 113, 6. Who abaseth himselfe to behold things in Hea­uen and Earth.

to humble. sig:

To put reproach vppon vs, and cast vs downe from our dignity. Luke 14, 11. Hee that exalteth himselfe shall be humbled. Thus God humbles in wrath. Heroa & Nebuchadnezzer, thus humbled.

2 To take down our courage, and height of our pride, and to make vs humble and meeke, that we may haue confidence, not in our selues, but in God. Thus God humbled Paule and Manasses in mercy. And thus the godly by their endeuour hum­ble themselues, 2 Chron. 12, 7. They haue humbled [Page 239] themselues. Micha. 6, 8.

3 To submit and yeelde vnto our Superiors. Gene. 16, 9. Humble thy selfe vnder her hand.

4 To defloure or defile one by force. Deutro. 22, 24. Because he hath humbled his Neighbours wife.

Humility. sig:

Lowlinesse, and modesty of mind. Pro. 22, 4. The reward of humility, &c.

2 A low, poore, and meane estate. Luke 1, 48. He hath looked vpon the humility and poore estate of his Seruant. There is humility of hart, and of con­dition.

Hunger. sig: pro

Earnest desire of food vpon some want beeing felt. Math. 4, 1, 2. He was afterwards an hungry.

2 Vehement desire after Christ his righteousnes, forgiuenesse of sinnes, and grace of his Spirit, out of a want and extreame neede which wee feele of them. Math. 5, 6. Blessed are they that hunger af­ter righteousnesse. Luke [...], 53. Thou fillest the hungry with good things.

3 Any kind of danger. Psal [...] 33, 19. To preserue them against hunger, or in Famine.

to hunger no more. sig:

To be satisfied, and fully contented. Iohn 6, 35. He that comes to me, shall hunger no more; That is, in me, and in me alone, hee shall finde that which shall giue him full contentment, and satisfaction to his Soule.

Hunter. sig: pro

One which followeth wild Beasts, to catch them, and take their liues from them, by Snares, Dogs, or otherwise. Such an one was Esau.

2 A great Spoyler or Robber, which by might oppresseth others. Such an one was Nimrod. Gen. 10, 8, 9. Nimrod, a mighty Hunter before God.

3 The Caldeans and Babilonians, which GOD would send in fury, to vex and hurt rebellious Ene­mies. Iere. 16, 16. I will send out many Hunters.

snare of the Hunter. sig:

Any great danger whatsoeuer. Psalm 91, 3. He will deliuer thee from the Snare of the Hunter.

to Hunt af­ter ones Soule. sig:

To lay in waite to destroy one, by taking away his life. 1. Sam. 24, 12. Thou Hunts after my Soule to take it.

2 To put mens Soules in daunger and perill of perishing euerlastingly, eyther by keeping away good doctrine, or teaching false. Ezek. 13, 18. Will ye Hunt the Soules of my people, that ye may preserue your owne Soules aliue? Thus Tremellius reades it.

Humaine Creatures. sig:

All ciuill Magistrates; who therefore be stiled Humaine Creatures; because, howsoeuer they bee appointed of God, yet their kindes, number, and order, are not so of God laide out, but that Man may make more, or fewer; of greater authority or lesse, as occasions of places, times, and disposition of the people require. 1 Pet. 2, 13. Submit your selfe to euery Humaine Creature. So it is read in the Ori­ginall, word for word; and not ordinance of man, as our Translations render it.

I. D.

Idle. sig:

HIm that may worke, and will not, but ceaseth to labour through loue of ease. Exod. 5, 17. Ye are too Idle. 2 One that is vnoccupied, because hee lackes worke. Math. 20, 3, 6. Why stand ye heere all day Idle; Be­cause no man hath hired vs. The former are Idle voluntarily, but these latter necessarily.

Idoll. sig:

Any Image, or visible representation of false or true God, though it be not worshipped, nor made with any intention of worship. 1. Iohn 5, 21. Keep your selues from Idols. 2. Cor. 6, 16. What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols. Deut. 4, 15. Ex­od. 32, 4. doth manifest the truth of this. For, the Image which the Iewes made of the true God, is condemned of God himselfe. Exod. 32, 8. And they that made it were punished as Idolaters. 1. Cor. 10, 7. Neither be ye Idolaters, as were some of them, with whom God was not pleased. 1. Cor. 10, 5. Final­ly, in the fore-named place of Deut. 4, 15. the on­ly making of an Image of God, is precisely forbid­den; and learned See Doctor Fulke in his defence of our translations a­gainst Greg. Martine. ch: 3. Diuines both affirme & proue, that both Scriptures and Fathers, haue in differently vsed the worde Idoll and Image, for one and the selfe-same thing. Witnesse that one place of Ter­tullian (amongst many) vpon those words of 1. Ioh. 5, 21. Iohn (saith he) doth not write thus [Keep your selues frō Idolatry] that is, from the seruice of them: but [From Idols;] that is, from the very Image of [Page 240] [...] [Page 243] [...] [Page 244] them. It is therefore a dotage in Popery, to distin­guish betweene Idoll and Image; and to make the picture of a false God onely, to be an Idoll.

Idoll is no­thing. sig:

The false and faigned Goddes of the Heathen. 1. Cor. 8, 4. An Idoll is nothing. Gen. 31, 19, 30.

2 An Idoll to be as an empty and vaine Dreame; not in respect of the matter whereof it is made, for that is somthing: but in respect of the forme which doth counterfaite and falsify true things, making them seeme to be what they are not. Also, in respect of the vaine minde of the Idolater, who wickedly imagineth some Diuinity to be in the Idol, where­as there is but one true God in the world. There­fore worthily is an Idoll saide to be nothing, be­ing a false and lying signe, a very fixion, being no­thing for signification, though something for sub­stance; a peece of wood or stone, &c. 1. Cor. 8, 4.

Idolatry. sig:

The worshippe or adoration of an Image, or of God, before, and by an Image. 1. Cor. 10, 7. Nei­ther be Idolaters as they were. Deut. 5, 9. Thou shalt neuer bow to them, nor serue them.

2 The making of any Image or likenesse of God, or of any creature, in heauen or earth, for a Religi­ous end. Deut. 5, 8. Thou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen Image or likenesse, &c. Gal. 5, 20. Idolatry, Witch-craft. 1. Cor. 6, 9.

3 All All worship of false Gods, and false wor­ship of the true God, is Idola­trie. humain inuentions thrust into diuine ser­uice. Deut. 12, 32. Whatsoeuer I command you, that do, put nothing thereto.

4 Setting the heart inordinately vpon any crea­ture; by fearing, louing, trusting in it, more then in God, and aboue him. Thus is Couetousnes called Idolatry. Col. 3, 5. And wantons make their Belly their God. Phil. 3, 19.

I. E.

Jealousie. sig:

Griefe, for suspition of dishonesty in married yoake-fellowes, Husbands or Wiues. Num. 5, 14. [Page 245] If he bee moued with Iealousie, and be Iealous of his Wife.

2 An earnest loue of others, in respect of their welfare and good, ioyned with great greefe for their hurt. 2. Cor. 11, 2. With a godly Iealousie.

3 Hot displeasure, and indignation of GOD. Psal. 79, 5. Shall thy Iealousie burne like fire?

Jealous. sig:

One, greeued with suspicion of dishonesty in the married yoak-fellow, with desire of reuenge. Thus are men Iealous, and thus also is God saide to bee Iealous, when the marriage betweene him and his Church, is violated and broken. Deut. 5, 9. For I the Lord thy God am a Iealous God; that is, so grie­ued with Idolatry, as I study to reuenge it.

2 One, which seemeth to bee much greeued for others, but it is out of a loue to him-selfe, for his owne commoditie sake. Gal. 4, 17. They are Iea­lous ouer you amisse. This he writeth of the false A­postles, who for their owne gaine and credite did loue the Galathians. Heere Iealous is taken in euill part.

3 One which loueth others truely, not for lucre and glory to him-selfe, but for the benefit of the persons loued. 2. Cor. 11, 2. I am Iealous ouer you. Thus Paule and all Godly Ministers are Iealous ouer the Flocke. Heere Iealous is taken in good part.

Jehouah. sig:

An eternall selfe-being, one that hath his essence of himselfe, from euerlasting; and is the cause of existance or being to all things & creatures, which are of him, by him, and for him. Exod. 6, 3. But by my name Iehouah was I not knowne to them. Acts 17, 28. Rom. 11. verse last.

Jesting. sig:

Pleasant and witty words, being offensiue, and hindering edification. Ephe. 5, 4. Iesting.

Jesus. sig:

A Sauiour, one that saueth his people from their sinnes. Math. 1, 21. He shall be called Iesus. It is a [Page 246] name of his benefites; to wit, saluation had by Christ.

Jew out­ward. sig:

He that is a Iew by Nation, Name, and profes­sion onely. Rom. 22, 8. A Iew which is one outward.

Jew in­ward. sig:

One, who is a Iew in truth, though he be not so by name or Nation. Rom. 2, 29. He is a Iew which is one within; that is to say, one who professeth him­selfe to be one of Gods people, and is so in deede, and before God, in spirit and in heart.

Jerusalem. sig:

Either the Citty; as Psal. 125, 2. & 122, 2, 3. or the Inhabitants. Math. 3, 5. Or all the faithfull people of God through the Worlde, Iewes and Gentiles. Ioel. 2, 32.

I. G.

Ignorance. sig:

Want of the true knowledge of God, & of hea­uenly things. Ephe. 4, 18. Thorough the Ignorance that is in them. This ignorance, is either simple, when meanes of knowledge be wanting: or will­full and affected, when one may know & will not. Ignorance being in it selfe a sinne against the first Commandement, cannot excuse sin that it should be no fault at all.

2 Vnbeleefe, which followes Ignorance as a Companion or fruite. 1. Pet. 1, 14. Fashion not your selues to the former lusts of your Ignorance; that is, of your blinde vnbeleefe, A Metanimie of the cause.

3 Error, through want of iudgement, and right deseruing of things. Leuit. 3, 2. If any man shall sin through Ignorance, A Metanimie of the cause.

4 Any sinne whatsoeuer, which commeth from such ignorance and error, according to the vse of the Hebrew tongue, which vnder Ignorance, mea­neth euerie sinne, euen that which is witting and willing. Hebr. 9, 7. And for the Ignorances of the people. A Sinechdoche of the part for the whole.

Ignorance may excuse a sinne that it be not soNote. great a fault, but it cannot so excuse, as it shalbe no [Page 247] fault at all. Excusat à tanto, non à tot [...].

lusts of Ig­norance. sig:

Blinde motions and euill desires of vnbeleeuing persons, who lacke the true knowledge of Christ. 1. Peter. 1, 14. Fashion not your selues to the former lusts of your Ignorance.

Ignorance. sig:

One which sinneth vnwittingly. 1. Tim. 1, 13. For I did it Ignorantly.

2 One which doth a voluntary sinne, knowing it to be so. Heb. 5, 2. To haue compassion of the Ig­norant. See Bible-note.

3 One that careth not for other mens affaires & matters. Esay 63, 16. Though Abraham bee Igno­rant of vs. Men are carelesse of that where of they be ignorant.

4 One, that wanteth the knowledge of the true God, and his worship. Acts 17, 23. Whom yee then Ignorantly worship.

not to regard the time of Ignorance. sig:

To permit and passe ouer, for causes known to himselfe, the Ignorance of many thousand yeares. Acts 17, 30. And the time of this Ignorance God re­garded not.

I. M.

Image. sig:

Any shape or portraiture, drawne by Art, to re­present something by it for ciuill vse, as Caesars I­mage was made, to represent Caesar. Math. 22, 20. Whose Image or superscription is this? This is an ar­tificiall Image made for ciuill respects; as to di­stinguish Coines, or beautifie Houses, and it is lawfull.

2 Some shape or picture, made to the likenesse of God, or of some creature for Diuine worships sake. Exod. 20. 4. Thou shalt make thee no grauen Image. Deut. 4, 15. Image of the true God vnlawful, aswel as the Image of a false God. This is a Diabolicall Image, being made for Religion sake, and is vnlawfull. Where such Images be, there is no Religiō (saith a Father.) The Scripture saith, that God spake with a voice, but shewed no Image to his people of him­selfe. [Page 248] Deut. 4.

3 All mens deuises, commaunded as Gods ser­uice. Exod. 20, 4. This is also superstition.

4 Our likenesse & resemblance of God, in righ­teousnesse and true holinesse. After this Image A­dam was created. Gen. 1, 26. Let vs make man after our Image▪ and vnto this are all the elect restored againe by Christ. Ephe. 4, 24. This is a spiritual or Celestiall Image.

5 Our likenesse and resemblance with God, in respect of rule and authority. 1. Cor. 11, 7. The man is the Image and glorie of God. Hitherto of ac­cidentary Images.

6 A reall, essentiall, true, and liuely expressing of the very substance of another. In this significa­tion, is Christ saide to be the Image of God his Fa­ther. Col. 1, 15. Heb. 1, 3. Also, the Law is said, not to be the very Image of the thinges. Hebr. 10. 1. And it is written of vs, that as wee haue bornethe I­mage of the earthly, so we shall beare the Image of the heauenly man. 1. Cor. 15, 49. And the Reuelation of S. Iohn, speaketh of the Image of the beast which all men shal adore. Reuel. 14, 9. In all which pla­ces, is meant the very things and substances them­selues, or the solid and true existence of the things. These bee essentiall Images, which haue the sub­stance of the things wherof they be called Images.

7 Any manner or resemblance whatsoeuer, law­full or vnlawfull; liuely or painted; true or imma­ginary. Gen. 5, 3. He begat a Childe in his own like­nesse, after his Image. Psal. 73, 20. Thou shalt make their Image despised. Where the word [Image] sig­nifieth, an immaginary vanishing shaddow, to set forth the lightnesse and vnconstancy of all earthly things, which seeme and make shew to be the true goodes and felicity it selfe, yet are nothing but a shaddow or vaine likenesse thereof: therefore, by [Page 249] the Apostle, are called; a shape, fashion, or figure. 1. Cor. 7, 31. Rom. 12, 2.

Image of God. sig:

Christ, in whom God is to be seene and beheld, as touching his substance and glorious properties; as a man is to be knowne by his Image or picture. 2. Cor. 4, 4. Which is the Image of God. This is a consubstantiall Image, respecting essence and sub­stance.

2 Dominion and perfect holinesse. Gen. 1, 27. In the Image of God created he him. This Image is accidentall, respecting qualities.

3 Authority and power, which by Gods ordi­nance the man hath ouer his wife. 1. Cor. 11, 7. He is the Image of God.

Immortall sig: pro

That which is not capeable of death, or subiect to dye.

2 An euer-during Nature, which is so of it selfe, without possibility of perishing or dying. 1. Tim. 1, 17. To God Immortall, onely wise. Thus is God onely Immortall.

3 That, which being once dead, shall rise again neuer to die more, as mens bodies. 1. Cor. 15, 53. Mortality must put on Immortality.

4 That which shall neuer haue end, though it haue a beginning; as Angels, and mens soules; of which, though it be not in expresse wordes saide in Scripture, that they be Immortall, yet inumerable places, by good consequence, prooue them to be so, as 1. Cor. 15, 19. 2. Cor. 5, 1. Luke 16, 22, 23, 24, &c.

Imortality sig:

Such an estate and condition, wherein death hath no place, nor power. 1. Cor. 15, 5, 34. When mortall hath put on Immortality, then death shall bee swallowed vp into victory.

Importu­nitie. sig:

Continuance or constancy in Prayer, when we pray and faint not. Luke 11, 8. Yet doubtlesse, be­cause of his Importunitie, hee will giue him what he [Page 250] needeth. Example of this Importunity is in Luke 18, 2, 3, 4. &c. The poore widdow.

Imposition of hands, or laying on of hands. sig:

Putting on of hands, which is an ancient Cere­mony vsed of the Iewes in two cases; one, in con­secrating publicke Sacrifices, as also Priestes and Leuites, to declare such to be offered to God. Le­uit. 4, 4. And secondly, in solemne benedictions and Prayers. Gen. 48, 14, 17, 20. Iacob put his hands vpon Manasses and Ephraim, and prayed for them. It was continued vnder the Gospell, by Christ and his Apostles in time of Prayer, and be­stowing spirituall graces. Also in time of admit­ting Church-Officers; Ministers, & Deacons. Mat. 19, 15. Christ put his handes on little children and prayed. Acts 6, 6. The Apostles prayed, and laid their hands on the Deacons. Acts 8, 17, 18. Then they laid their hands on them & they receiued the Holy-ghost; and by a Metanimie of the signe, it dooth signifie the whole Ministry of the Church, and the order of Church-Gouernment. Heb. 6, 2. The Doctrine of Baptisme, and Imposition of hands. Touching the Papists Imposition of hands, in the Sacrament of Order (as they cal it) there is no ground for it in the whole Scripture.

Imputation. sig: pro

Accounting, reckoning, and allowing some thinges to another of fauour; as Merchants, who do not put the debt in their reckoning, which they will forgiue.

2 An action of God, freely accounting the righ­teousnesse of Christ to be his righteousnesse, who beleeues in Christ. Rom. 4, 3, 4. And it was Impu­ted (or counted) to him for righteousnesse. In this fourth Chapter to the Romans, this word [Imputed] (derided by Popish Heretickes) is seauen times re­peated in the Doctrine of Iustification, and is ioy­ned vnto faith; without which, there is no Imputa­tion of Christs Iustice to vs. Rom. 4, 23, 24. Our [Page 251] sins and punishment were Imputed to Christ (whoNote. bare our sins in his body, and was made sinne for vs. 1 Pet. 2. verse last.) And his righteousnesse with the merit thereof (euen eternall blisse) is imputed and accounted to al beleeuers; whence ariseth Iu­stification of a Sinner before God. 2. Cor. 5. verse last. He that knew no sinne, was made sin for vs, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him: Not our righteousnesse, but the righteousnesse of God; not in vs, but in him (saith an ancient father.) The Papists, scoffing at this most necessary and de­uine action, of Imputing righteousnesse to faith, apprehending Christ, calling it in their Notes prin­ted at Rhemes, a new-no-Iustice, an vntrue Imputa­tion, an immaginary thing, a putatiue righteous­nesse, a fantastical apprehension. In these and such like taunts, they vtter so many blasphemies against Heauen, and all to maintaine and establish their owne righteousnesse of workes.

I. N.

In. sig:

By, or through. 1. Cor. 14 2. Speake in the spirit; that is, by the Inspiration of the spirit. 1. Cor. 15, 22. In Christ all shalbe made aliue; that is, by Christ. 2. Cor. 3, 16.

2 Against. Gen. 4, 23. I haue slaine a man in my wound; that is, against my selfe, and to my owne hurt.

3 To, 1. Thes. 4, 7. God hath called you In ho­linesse; that is, vnto holinesse. Ephe. 2, 10. Created of God In good workes; that is, vnto Good workes. Iames 5, 3. and very often else-where.

4 Out of. Exod. 31, 4. To worke In Gold, in Sil­uer, and in Brasse.

5 Of, or concerning. Rom. 5, 12. We reioyce In the Lord; that is, concerning the Lord.

6 With, or together with. Math. 16, 27. The Son of man shall come In the glory of his father; that [Page 252] that is, together with his owne, and his Fathers glory.

7 As Math. 10, 41. Hee that shall receiue a Pro­phet In the name of a Prophet; that is, as a Prophet, because he is so.

8 From. Colo. 3, 16. Sing in your hearts; that is, from your hearts, or hartily.

9 Before. Iohn 1, 1. In the beginning was the word; that is, before the beginning.

10 For. 1 Cor. 1, 4. I thanke God for the Grace giuen you In Christ; that is, for and by Christ.

11 Vpon. Iohn 14, 1. Ye beleeue [...] God▪ [...]eue also In me; that is, vpon me.

In Spirit and truth. sig:

Spiritually and truely, by the vn [...] motion of a sanctified Heart. Iohn 4, [...] him In Spirit, and In Truth.

Churches In Christ. sig:

Christian Churches. Gal. 1, 21. 1 T [...] so Bretheren In Christ, Saintes In Christ, a [...]d in Christ before me; that is, a Christian before me▪

Babes In Christ. sig:

Such as be Babes or Infants, in respect of groa [...] in Christianity. 1 Cor. 3, 1.

In the spirit. sig:

Spirituall, regenerate by the Spirit vnto a newe life. Rom. 8, 9. Ye are In the Spirit.

In Christ. sig:

As touching Christ, and Christianity. Gala. 6, 15. For In Christ Iesus, neither circumcision auayleth any thing. 1 Cor. 4, 15. I haue begotten ye In Christ.

2 In the preaching and publishing the doctrine of Christ. Rom. 16, 9. Salute Urbanus, our fellow Helper In Christ; that is, In the matters of Christ.

3 A member of Christ, one linked vnto, and grafted in Christ by Faith. Rom. 8, 1. To them which are In Christ.

In sins and trespesses. sig:

One couered and ouer-whelmed In Sin, as one that is drowned In the Water. Ephe. 2, 1. Dead In trespasses and sins.

Incompre­hensible. sig:

One greater then Heauen and Earth, whom the World cannot containe, nor mens wit conceiue [Page 253] him as he is. Psal. 145, 3.

Incon [...] ­nency. sig:

An vnablenesse to keepe himselfe chast in single [...]e, or In the estate of Marriage. 1 Cor. 7, 4. Least [...]than tempt you to Incontinency.

Incorupti­on. sig:

The qualitie of bodies after the Resurrection, being no [...]ore subiect to rottennesse and corrupti­on. 1 [...] 35. Till corruption put on Incorrup­tion [...]

[...]oundnesse and Integrity of a regenerate Soule. [...] Pet. 3▪ 4. Which consisted In the Incorrup­tion of a meeke Spirit.

Incorrup­tible crown. sig:

Immortall and neuer perishing Glory. 1. Peter [...]4.

* Indiffe­rent. sig:

Some thing, which is neither commaunded of God, nor forbid, but of a middle Nature; being In it selfe neither good nor euill, and may bee chan­ged according to circumstances of time, and per­sons, and places: as to eate this or that meate; to [...] this or that apparrel; to haue religious mee­tings, at such a time, in such a place, and diuers o­ther thinges as belong to the outward administra­tion of the Word and Sacraments. Wherein yet, nothing must be appointed to be done, contrary to order, comlinesse, or edification. Sée Rom. 14. 1 Cor. 14. throughout. Where though this Word [Indifferent] [...] not [...]ound at all, yet the matter it selfe signified by [...] the rules to direct vs, about thinges that be Indifferent, are there to bee found.

Learned Diuines affirme (as Illiricus and others)Note this. that thinges Indifferent, that bee of a middle Na­ture, cease to be such, when any of these condici­ons following are annexed vnto them. 1. Compul­sion. 2. Opinion of worship, necessity, or merit. 3. Scandall and offence. 4. Entrance, and occasi­on of abuse, or Idolatry. 5. Any hindrance to truth or edification, or obscuring and darkning of Reli­gion and piety by them, though they should con­taine [Page 254] no other euill In them.

A conformity and through agreement, amongstNote also all Christian Churches, in outward Rites and Ce­remonies, is neither necessary, nor possible, be­cause of the great differences of places, people, and times.

Infant. sig: pro

A Child which cannot speake, being young & yet in the swathing clouts; Such an one, if he die at this age, either before or after Baptisme (so there be no contempt of the Sacrament) he is saued by the Co­uenant of Grace, made to Parents and their Chil­dren. Gen. 17, 7.

Infidelity. sig:

A priuation or vtter absence of Faith. A totall distrust in Gods promise. Sée Vnbeliefe. 2. Cor. 4, 4.

Infidell. sig:

One that is no Christian, but a Heathen. 1 Tim. 5, 8. He is worse then an Infidell. Sée Vnbelieuer.

* Infinite. sig:

That which is absolutely vnbounded and vnli­mited, hauing no measure at all, either for time or greatnesse. So is God onely. Sée Incomprehensi­ble.

Infirmity or weake­nesse. sig: pro Metanimies.

Outward bodily feeblenesse. 1 Tim. 5, 23. Use a little Wine for thine often Infirmities. Thus is sick­nesse called, because it makes Infirme and feeble. Metanimie.

2 Some spirituall weaknesse of the godlie, in their knowledge and Faith. Rom. 6, 19. Because of the Infirmity of the flesh. Rom. 14, 1. Math. 26, 41. Thus is sinne called, because it makes the Soule weake to doe good, and withstand euill. Metani­mie.

3 A priuation and want of all strength, as tou­ching godlinesse. Rom. 5, 8. When we were Infirme, (or of no strength) Christ dyed for vs; that is, that naturall imbecility, which we all bring with vs in­to the World, which Paul cals vngodlinesse. Rom. 5, 6.

[Page 255]4 Afflictions, reproaches, persecutions. 2. Cor. 12, 10. Therefore I take pleasure In Infirmities. Also, it signifies inward tentatious, feares, distrusts, &c. 2 Cor. 12. Which shew how weake we are and In­firme.

5 A vile, contemptible, and abiect estate. Gal. 4, 13. Through Infirmity of the Flesh I preached the Gospell vnto you. 1 Cor. 12, 22.

6 Vnablenesse to free from sinne and death. Heb. 7, 18. Because of the weaknesse thereof.

Iniquity. sig:

That which is writen or crooked, swaruing from the straight line of Gods word: it is put, eyther largely for any sinne; and thus, euen our Birth-sin is iniquity. Psal. 51, 5. I was borne In Iniquity: Or more strictly, it is put for some hainous and grosse offence. Psal. 119, 3. They worke no Iniquity. Psal. 90, 8. Thou hast set our Iniquities. Exo. 20, 5. Visi­ting the Iniquities of the Fathers.

2 Workers of Iniquity, or wicked men. Iob 5, 16. Iniquity shall stop her mouth.

3 The punishment due to Iniquitie. Leuit. 5, 1. Hee shall beare his Iniquity; And very often else­where.

worker of Iniquity. sig:

One which walketh after the lustes of corrupt Nature, wholy following them as guides in all and euery action of life. Math. 7, 23.

* Innocen­cy. sig:

A meere voydnesse of fault, and freedome from all Sin. In this estate Adam was created. This is perfect Innocency by Creation.

2 A certaine measure of this estate in all regene­rate persons, who endeuour to serue God In Inno­cency of life, hauing also Christes Innoceny impu­ted to them. Psal. 26, 6, 11. I will wash my hands In Innocency. This is Innocency of a person restored.

3 Vprightnesse, in some speciall or particular cause. Psal. 7, 8. According to the Innocency that is in me; that is, Innocency of cause, when one is [Page 256] cleare and free of some fault, whereof he is accu­sed.

Innocent. sig: pro

One which doth none hurt nor harm vnto others. Math. 10, 16. Be Innocent as Doues.

2 One, that is free from some one particular fault or crime; or one that is guiltles in this or that thing. Gen. 24, 8. If the Woman will not follow thee, thou shalt be Innocent or discharged of thine Oth. Ion. 1, 14. Lay not vpon vs Innocent blood. Exod. 23, 7. Gen. 10, 5.

3 A iust and righteous person, which liueth vp­rightly. Iob 4, 7. Who euer perished being Innocent.

4 One that is free from punishment, or one vn­punished. Pro. Though the wicked ioyne hand In hand, yet they shall not be Innocent. 1 Kinges 2, 9. But thou shalt not count him Innocent; that is, thou shalt not free him from punishment. Also Exodus 34, 7. Not making the wicked Innocent.

Intercessi­on, or re­quest. sig:

The request which the death of Christ maketh for beleeuers after they haue sinned, that their sins may be pardoned for his merit: or, it is the merit of Christs death, comming betweene our sins and Gods Iustice, to appease it, as an Aduocate that pleads for his Client. 1. Iohn 2, 2, 3. Rom. 8, 34. And maketh request for vs. Heb. 9, 24. He appeares in Heauen for vs. Christ is our Intercessour foure waies. First, by appearing for vs in the fight of God. Heb. 9, 24. Secondly, by the force of his Sacrifice once offered, to make full satisfaction to Gods Iu­stice. Hebr. 10, 12, 14. Thirdly, by his constant will, that for the merit of that Sacrifice, God would be pacified towards the elect. Heb. 10, 10. Lastly, by the assent and agreement of the Father, resting in this will of his Sonne for vs. Iohn 11, 42. Mat. 17, 6. Popish intercession To affirme Mary our lords mother & the Saints, to bee Mediatours of Intercession with God, ar­gues grosse ignorance, & is blasphe­mous. of the Virgin Mary and other Saints, doth dishonor Christ the onely Inter­cessour.

[Page 257]2 The request which we make one for another, in the name of our Intercessour Christ, eyther for good thinges to be giuen, or euill things to be re­moued from vs. 1 Tim. 2, 2, 3. Prayers, Intercession, and giuing of thankes, &c. These be charitable mu­tuall Prayers of the godly, while they liue toge­ther.

Interpreta­tion. sig:

A translating or turning out of one tongue into another. 1 Cor. 14, 13, 26. If any speak with strange tongues, let him pray that he may interpret.

2 An opening or declaring darke Scriptures or prophesie. 2 Pet. 1, 20. No Prophesie is of priuate Interpretation. Scriptures must bee interpreted by Scriptures.

3 Expounding Visions or Dreames. Gen. 40, 8. Are not Interpretations of God?

4 A speaking and teaching some thing euident­ly and plainely. Iob 33, 23. If there be an Interpreter with him.

Interest. sig:

Encrease or gaine, taken for the lending of Mo­ney vpon fore-agreement and compact. Pro. 28, 8. He which increased his Riches by Usury and Interest, &c. Here the word [Interest] is taken in ill part. For the word in a good sence, signifieth; that benefite which a mercifull and free lender taketh for his owne Indemnity, to repaire such losse, whereof the borrower, by his default, was an effectuall cause, by the keeping of Money borrowed in his hand, longer then he ought, to the certaine dammage of the lender.

I. O.

Ioy. sig: pro

A sweete motion of the Soule, in regard of some present, or hoped for good. This good, if it bee worldly, then is the Ioy but natural & worldly: if it be heauenly, good, or tending and leading thereto; then is the Ioy spirituall and heauenly. Psal. 51, 13. Restore to me the Ioy of my Saluation. Rom. 5, 3. We [Page 258] reioyce in tribulation. Iohn 15, 11. That your Ioy may be full.

2 The matter or cause of Ioy. 1. Thess. 2, 20. Ye are our Crowne and Ioy. Iob 3, 22. Psal. 48, 2.

3 The most comfortable and full happinesse of Heauen. Math. 25, 21, 23. Enter into thy Maisters Ioy. Sée Enter.

4 A godly boasting and glorying. 1 Cor. 9, 15. Least any man should make my Ioy, or reioycing vaine.

5 Those good thinges, eyther earthly or spiri­tuall, for the which we vse to reioyce. Iohn 16, 22. And your Ioy none shall take from you. 1 Cor. 7, 30. Rom. 15, 13. The God of hope fill you withall Ioy; that is, with euery good guift whereof ye may reioyce, plentifully and abundantly. Iames 1, 2. And else­where often. Metanimie of the cause.

6 That cheerefulnesse and alacrity which we shew forth towards our neighbour. Gal. 5, 22. The fruit of the Spirit is Ioy, peace, &c.

7 Ioyfull speech, or Songs of thankes-giuing and praise. Psalm. 126, 2. And our tongue with Ioy. Metanimie of the cause for the effect. For prayse commeth of Ioy, as Ioy commeth of good things.

8 The hauing or possessing of any good thing from whence Ioy springeth. Iohn 3, 29. This my Ioy is fulfilled. Iohn 15, 11. And that my Ioy might remaine in you.

Ioy in the holy Ghost. sig:

A gladsome, sweete, and comfortable motion of the heart, stirred vp by the Spirit of Adoption, vpon the feeling of Gods loue in Christ to eternal life; & vpon the tokens of that loue, both in earth­ly and spirituall blessings. Rom. 14, 17. The King­dome of God, is righteousnesse, peace, and Ioy in the Holy Ghost. This is called Christs Ioy. Iohn 15, 11. And glorious Ioy. 1 Pet. 1, 8. Because it is part of the Kingdome of Heauen.

Ioy of the Lord. sig:

Diuine Ioy, which commeth from the Lord, and [Page 259] is placed in him. Nehemi. The Ioy of the Lord shall make ye strong.

Ioy of God sig:

Comfort of mind, arising from Gods goodnes, manifested in some outward or inward deliue­rance. Psal. 51, 12. Restore to me the Ioy of thy sal­uation; that is, thy deliuerances were woont to make me glad, let it be so againe with me.

to heare of Ioy & glad­nesse. sig:

To be made ioyfull and glad, by hearing & be­leeuing the glad tydings of forgiuenesse of sinnes: For Ioy comes from faith, and faith by hearing. Psal. 51, 8. Make me to heare of Ioy and gladnesse.

to Ioy in tribulati­ons. sig:

To haue occasion and matter of true comfort & cheerfulnesse of our hart from afflictions, because they are pledges of Gods loue, and trials of Faith and patience. Rom. 5, 3. We Ioy in tribulations.

Ioy in the Lord. sig:

That true inward comfort which faithfull hearts feele, because the Lord is their mercifull Father